reform_v resist_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rue_v over_o i_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o his_o way_n this_o love_n than_o come_v from_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 4.7_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o nature_n afford_v the_o inclination_n but_o grace_v the_o practice_n whereas_o indeed_o grace_n give_v both_o three_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n this_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n than_o a_o hand_n which_o can_v lay_v hold_v alone_o and_o of_o itself_o receive_v and_o retain_v can_v cut_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o instrument_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o only_o testify_v that_o faith_n have_v life_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o consequence_n from_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o good_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o word_n spirit_n there_o betoken_v the_o breath_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v return_v that_o as_o breath_n make_v not_o a_o man_n live_v but_o show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a so_o love_n make_v not_o faith_n live_v but_o testify_v it_o so_o to_o be_v yea_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o breath_n be_v of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n second_o that_o whereby_o man_n love_v man_n in_o the_o former_a note_n two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v affect_v to_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o his_o work_n for_o himself_o as_o also_o to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v second_o note_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o love_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o man_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o in_o man_n no_o love_n can_v be_v above_o it_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v attain_v second_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v stand_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a will_n and_o true_a endeavour_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o small_a measure_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o and_o a_o qualification_n and_o moderation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o king_n 23.25_o of_o josiah_n 2._o chron._n 15.15_o all_o judah_n seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a hart_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v god_n yea_o this_o text_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o second_o measure_n see_v the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v multiply_v no_o not_o if_o man_n be_v glorify_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n cause_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o former_a both_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o man_n for_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n image_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o itself_o and_o communicate_v goodness_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o wish_v speak_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o wherein_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n but_o to_o pull_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n also_o but_o open_v itself_o and_o give_v forth_o unto_o other_o in_o this_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o other_o from_o this_o ground_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o the_o rule_n say_v they_o must_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n rule_v but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v see_v worthy_a then_o have_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o love_a other_o as_o well_o yea_o and_o better_o than_o their_o own_o self_n so_o david_n love_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.17_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n better_a than_o himself_o these_o begin_v not_o with_o themselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o right_a beginning_n of_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o must_v be_v for_o god_n prefer_v in_o our_o love_n above_o ourselves_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n above_o his_o own_o see_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o direction_n herein_o joh._n 13.34_o second_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v cheerful_a and_o free_a to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o so_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o other_o for_o this_o precept_n aim_v at_o the_o manner_n rather_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n three_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o single_a when_o man_n love_v other_o but_o be_v not_o repay_v with_o love_n again_o yea_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n but_o be_v not_o love_v again_o the_o second_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o be_v when_o love_n be_v requite_v with_o love_n call_v in_o scripture_n brotherly_a love_n see_v philip._n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n like_o mind_a speakâ—_n one_o thing_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o body_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o it_o join_v man_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o man_n and_o so_o become_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n &_o of_o all_o society_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n edâ—fieth_v that_o be_v it_o help_v to_o build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o constrain_v man_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n qu._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o love_n be_v multiply_v ans._n by_o certain_a meditation_n and_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v many_o first_o on_o god_n commandment_n be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o second_o of_o god_n image_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v in_o love_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o three_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o brother_n one_o salvation_n all_o link_v by_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.4_o four_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n joh._n 13.35_o which_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o the_o practice_n also_o be_v diverse_a first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o increase_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v more_o to_o love_n than_o be_v love_v for_o to_o love_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v love_v iâ—_n the_o virtue_n of_o another_o four_o pray_v daily_o for_o
cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o abhor_v himself_o after_o these_o example_n we_o must_v ever_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o empty_a vessel_n ready_a to_o receive_v more_o mercy_n three_o note_v the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n ask_v he_o pray_v for_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o mercy_n to_o those_o who_o have_v already_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n but_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o as_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n grace_n so_o also_o of_o mercy_n which_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n see_v mercy_n fill_v up_o all_o the_o room_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o also_o confirm_v the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n for_o by_o this_o prayer_n grace_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a grace_n yea_o multiply_v so_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v give_v one_o grace_n for_o first_o he_o give_v his_o servant_n power_n to_o believe_v second_o he_o give_v a_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n neither_o there_o give_v over_o but_o by_o a_o three_o grace_n give_v continuance_n of_o that_o power_n yea_o and_o add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v a_o execution_n of_o that_o continuance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o obedience_n also_o phil._n 2.13_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v iâ—_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o multiplication_n of_o grace_n see_v every_o believer_n have_v one_o grace_n more_o than_o adam_n have_v he_o have_v power_n to_o obey_v so_o the_o renew_v have_v second_o he_o have_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o also_o have_v three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v which_o they_o likewise_o have_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o perseverance_n which_o they_o have_v therein_o far_o excel_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v peace_n namely_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n touch_v this_o peace_n note_v three_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o adam_n even_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n and_o emnitie_n ephes._n 2.14_o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o this_o peace_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o between_o person_n and_o person_n second_o between_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o former_a have_v six_o head_n i._o peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o call_v reconciliation_n whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o one_o with_o man_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n at_o one_o with_o god_n of_o which_o when_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o come_v this_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o from_o which_o spring_v another_o namely_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v quiet_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v without_o grudge_v or_o impatience_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n philip._n 4.11_o ii_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n ephes._n 1.10_o for_o man_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v become_v servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o hebr._n 1.14_o iii_o peace_n with_o a_o man_n self_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o in_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n begin_v to_o take_v his_o part_n to_o excuse_v and_o speak_v for_o he_o before_o god_n second_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n of_o which_o if_o either_o be_v want_v man_n be_v at_o war_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n coloss._n 3.15_o iv._o peace_n of_o true_a believer_n among_o themselves_o who_o before_o they_o believe_v be_v as_o lion_n and_o cockâ—triseâ—_n esai_n 11.6_o but_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v off_o that_o savage_a nature_n and_o become_v peaceable_a as_o act._n 4.32_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n v._o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o profess_a enemy_n namely_o when_o they_o endeavour_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17.18_o not_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n vi_o concord_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o the_o true_a church_n for_o often_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o peace_n thus_o jacob_n and_o josephs_n family_n be_v preserve_v in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n be_v bring_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o peace_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n &_o creature_n conspire_v and_o agree_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v call_v good_a success_n promise_v psal._n 13._o whatsoever_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v use_v first_o in_o that_o mercy_n be_v first_o ask_v and_o then_o peace_n we_o be_v by_o the_o order_n teach_v that_o peace_n and_o good_a success_n be_v ground_v on_o mercy_n so_o as_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v a_o preposterous_a course_n who_o will_v have_v good_a success_n in_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o this_o peace_n ground_v upon_o mercy_n may_v have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n quietness_n and_o contentedness_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o peace_n shall_v preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n philip._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v david_n security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o will_v now_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v sustain_v he_o psal._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o grace_n preserve_v the_o heart_n undaunted_a in_o many_o affliction_n even_o as_o a_o soldier_n that_o take_v the_o enemy_n ensign_n care_n for_o no_o blow_n or_o wound_n so_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o ensign_n so_o he_o that_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v light_n of_o affliction_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o counteruail_v all_o of_o they_o the_o three_o grace_n desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n be_v love_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n prefer_v 13._o before_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o make_v 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n love_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v after_o mercy_n and_o peace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o virtue_n consider_v three_o point_n in_o general_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o special_a part_n of_o it_o first_o what_o this_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o move_v it_o to_o affect_v communion_n therewith_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o whence_o have_v love_v his_o beginning_n a._n not_o from_o nature_n for_o the_o 8.7_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n with_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n a_o disposition_n to_o hate_n god_n and_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v let_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v never_o so_o often_o he_o love_v god_n herein_o he_o lie_v and_o deceive_v himself_o for_o urge_v he_o to_o frame_v and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o love_n here_o his_o wicked_a heart_n hate_v to_o be_v
multiplication_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v the_o more_o this_o be_v multiply_v the_o happy_a be_v our_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o epistle_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v three_o first_o his_o love_n note_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v second_o his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n of_o himself_o note_v in_o the_o word_n diligence_n which_o signify_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o in_o that_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o not_o some_o part_n only_o to_o further_o the_o church_n second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v three_o he_o write_v not_o of_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o thing_n most_o weighty_a such_o as_o concern_v their_o salvation_n against_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n he_o therefore_o call_v it_o common_a salvation_n to_o cut_v oft_o that_o surmise_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o three_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n needful_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o these_o three_o motive_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v observe_v first_o that_o every_o minister_n that_o will_v deliver_v the_o word_n faithful_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o excite_v he_o thereto_o first_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o call_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n all_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o paul_n first_o his_o love_n appear_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o second_o his_o ready_a mind_n be_v not_o want_v philip._n 2.17_o three_o for_o his_o call_n that_o urge_v he_o see_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o note_v hence_o also_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o to_o salvation_n must_v bring_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v this_o cause_v david_n often_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o psal._n 119.97_o second_o a_o ready_a and_o diligent_a mind_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o berean_n act._n 17.11_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.14_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v three_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o pastor_n must_v learn_v diligence_n in_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n yea_o saviour_n obadiah_n 21._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o both_o mean_n of_o save_v man_n they_o have_v noâ—_n need_v then_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o charge_n and_o other_o business_n four_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n so_o every_o minister_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o season_v withal_o else_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v cold_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a treasure_n which_o have_v many_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o treasure_n for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o treasure_n appear_v 2._o pet._n 1.1_o where_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o a_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o by_o this_o that_o a_o fight_n be_v here_o enjoin_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o they_o we_o shall_v joint_o observe_v with_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o this_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o this_o faith_n which_o many_o shall_v deny_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v a_o distinction_n which_o paul_n himself_o make_v 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o some_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o hebr._n 6.1_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v fundamental_a reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o two_o general_a head_n faith_n and_o love._n 1.13_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o love_n contain_v thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v sâ—ew_v in_o their_o order_n ground_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v first_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a as_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v without_o disputation_n or_o call_v any_o part_n of_o it_o into_o question_n this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n ans._n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o reason_n can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v object_n in_o any_o point_n but_o scripture_n tell_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o reason_n prove_v answer_n ans._n reason_n out_o of_o nature_n teach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o inducement_n to_o faith_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nature_n but_o god_n word_n only_o cause_v true_a belief_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v first_o the_o turk_n and_o turkish_a religion_n who_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o alcaran_n second_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o atheist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o four_o greek_a the_o paint_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o undermine_v this_o ground_n first_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n
baptism_n yea_o in_o it_o the_o very_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v this_o be_v their_o old_a doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o colour_n with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o party_n be_v well_o and_o right_o dispose_v but_o beside_o the_o use_n yea_o the_o lawful_a and_o common_a use_n there_o be_v by_o this_o ground_n require_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o right_o profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n himself_o second_o creaâ—â—â—â—_n their_o hallow_n of_o water_n bell_n palm_n ash_n spittle_n be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o these_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v hallow_v to_o preserve_v from_o evil_a body_n or_o soul_n three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n diverâ—_n way_n every_o which_o such_o error_n be_v blasphemy_n four_o that_o religion_n oppugn_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o oath_n second_o that_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o do_v make_v it_o a_o god_n three_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v ambiguous_o even_o when_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v galath_n 5.14_o ground_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n equal_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o no_o less_o affection_n or_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o that_o with_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n willingness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o reach_v they_o out_o unto_o other_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n appear_v in_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o great_a commandment_n but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o first_o table_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n testify_v in_o love_n to_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n itself_o who_o thus_o expound_v it_o first_o love_n thyself_o and_o then_o thy_o neighbour_n make_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o other_o but_o sometime_o we_o may_v love_v our_o neighbour_n above_o ourselves_o as_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o than_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n second_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o love_v particular_o his_o particular_a enemy_n nor_o salute_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o general_o as_o if_o he_o salute_v a_o whole_a company_n together_o his_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o eight_o ground_n exod._n 20.12_o ground_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v not_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n but_o there_o must_v be_v order_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o high_a degree_n as_o superior_n some_o in_o low_a condition_n as_o inferior_n the_o former_a be_v above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v in_o subjection_n under_o other_o by_o who_o discretion_n and_o will_v they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o ordinance_n be_v describe_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o be_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o other_o which_o be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n so_o here_o some_o must_v be_v as_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o must_v be_v subject_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v this_o ordinance_n be_v the_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o superior_n second_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o just_a commandment_n three_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o pain_n in_o govern_v thus_o be_v that_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v expound_v matth._n 22._o give_v unto_o câ—sar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v give_v he_o reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 13.7_o give_v fear_n unto_o who_o fear_n belong_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v plain_a because_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o first_o by_o it_o stand_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o government_n and_o subjection_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n set_v this_o commandment_n the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o whereupon_o he_o will_v found_v all_o humane_a society_n second_o governors_n in_o any_o of_o these_o society_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n without_o who_o help_n and_o authority_n god_n kingdom_n can_v have_v no_o abide_n on_o the_o earth_n adversary_n adversary_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n from_o all_o civil_a power_n of_o magistracy_n in_o cause_n both_o judicial_a that_o be_v matter_n controversall_a and_o criminal_a that_o be_v matter_n of_o trespass_n although_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a second_o that_o church_n have_v set_v up_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v into_o order_n and_o subjection_n all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o over-rule_v yea_o and_o to_o depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n king_n and_o queen_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o only_o under_o god_n three_o that_o religion_n lessen_v the_o power_n of_o parent_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o establish_v first_o marriage_n and_o contract_v make_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n second_o vow_n also_o make_v by_o child_n under_o age_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v break_v ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v micha_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n three_o virtue_n be_v here_o require_v first_o just_o dâ—aling_v second_o mercy_n three_o humility_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v command_v to_o doâ—_n just_o and_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v five_o substantial_a part_n first_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a second_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v his_o life_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a three_o his_o chastity_n which_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o single_a life_n and_o matrimony_n four_o his_o worldly_a estate_n five_o his_o good_a name_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n now_o because_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v mercy_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o three_o because_o justice_n and_o mercy_n without_o godliness_n be_v but_o civil_a virtue_n we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n command_v to_o walk_v in_o humility_n with_o our_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o sin_n second_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n three_o purpose_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o but_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v concern_v yâ—_z weight_n of_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v in_o micha_n 6.7_o where_o the_o lord_n testify_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n than_o with_o oblation_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yea_o titus_n 2.12_o this_o be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o just_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o and_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v so_o respect_v of_o god_n
child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v these_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o can_v send_v out_o these_o cry_n unto_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o these_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o three_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v do_v it_o our_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v thence_o must_v prayer_n proceed_v but_o his_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n that_o god_n many_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v hearty_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n colloss_n 3._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 1._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o reason_n why_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n itself_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o religious_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o therein_o to_o approve_v ouâ—_n heart_n unto_o god_n four_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n he_o pray_v outward_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o natural_a man_n in_o affliction_n pray_v of_o compulsion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torment_v without_o any_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o both_o of_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a sense_n or_o rectify_v disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o believer_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v his_o heart_n aright_o unto_o prayer_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o heart_n answ._n by_o five_o way_n or_o mean_n first_o by_o illumination_n whereby_o he_o reveil_v god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o his_o own_o estate_n both_o of_o they_o in_o part_n second_o by_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n once_o make_v know_v three_o by_o direction_n whereby_o he_o direct_v the_o heart_n to_o deal_v as_o with_o god_n himself_o take_v it_o from_o outward_a mean_n four_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a desireâ—_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a five_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hearty_o desire_v quest._n whether_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o it_o be_v say_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o he_o but_o unto_o he_o for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v also_o undivided_a in_o worship_n and_o one_o be_v worship_v all_o must_v be_v worship_v second_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v any_o where_o by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n as_o here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v author_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o pray_v but_o more_o immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o stir_v and_o send_v up_o heavenly_a request_n for_o we_o herein_o than_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o entertain_v careful_o such_o holy_a motion_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n these_o wordâ—_n contain_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n concern_v love_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o special_a use_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n christ_n call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n this_o cause_v paul_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n now_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o our_o understand_n and_o our_o furtherance_n in_o observe_v this_o rule_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o for_o himself_o rest_n in_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a good_a for_o by_o god_n love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v man_n but_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v the_o love_n of_o man_n ans._n because_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v include_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n herein_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v god_n for_o than_o be_v god_n love_v not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v direct_v unto_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o his_o ordinance_n his_o creature_n image_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v love_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 5.14_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o include_v also_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o within_o god_n love_n and_o join_v they_o both_o together_o now_o if_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v include_v the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o follow_v as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v go_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ground_n so_o as_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_z the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o give_v by_o grace_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n follow_v faith_n and_o justification_n joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n both_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n as_o no_o man_n then_o can_v by_o nature_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o no_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n love_n god_n aright_o rom._n 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n best_a thing_n his_o best_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a again_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 4._o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
not_o only_o in_o many_o example_n but_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n infect_v every_o infant_n soul_n aswell_o of_o the_o believe_v as_o unbelieve_a parent_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n question_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o sanctification_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o coloss._n 22._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 16._o whereinis_fw-la two_o further_a point_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n namely_o christ_n his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o as_o adam_n unrighteousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o corruption_n second_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o before_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o knit_v we_o as_o member_n unto_o he_o the_o head_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o author_n of_o it_o a_o three_o point_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n appear_v in_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n let_v a_o portion_n be_v take_v out_o and_o a_o equal_a portion_n of_o hot_a water_n put_v in_o it_o becomeâ—_n lukewarm_a all_o of_o it_o partly_o hot_a and_o partly_o cold_a even_o so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n fill_v with_o corruption_n to_o the_o brim_n if_o a_o part_n of_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o proportional_a part_n of_o holiness_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a man_n become_v partly_o holy_a partly_o unholy_a of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o moses_n num._n 20.8.9_o who_o in_o smite_v the_o rock_n so_o as_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o bewray_v the_o mixture_n of_o faith_n with_o unbelief_n in_o the_o same_o action_n he_o take_v the_o staff_n therein_o he_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o be_v command_v only_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o therein_o he_o disobey_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a a_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n sanctification_n tyranny_n and_o strength_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v which_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n only_o but_o throughout_o so_o as_o when_o one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n decay_v so_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o power_n it_o can_v have_v since_o it_o be_v end_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o sustain_v his_o manhood_n and_o so_o make_v his_o death_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n it_o will_v be_v further_o ask_v question_n how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n answer_n his_o death_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n we_o as_o true_o partake_v of_o that_o power_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n sustain_v by_o it_o then_o he_o feel_v sin_n wound_v in_o he_o and_o die_v daily_a to_o which_o he_o can_v live_v as_o before_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v his_o manhood_n and_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o tyranny_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o he_o unto_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v mystical_o conjoin_v with_o he_o be_v thereby_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n division_n the_o second_o division_n be_v take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o memory_n 3._o conscience_n 4._o will_n 5._o affection_n 6._o appetite_n 7._o the_o life_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v appear_v mind_n 1_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o frame_v the_o reason_n this_o paul_n call_v ephes_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v call_v reu._n 3._o the_o eye_n salve_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n clear_n the_o dark_a mind_n and_o dim_a understanding_n contain_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o save_v knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v they_o ans._n this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o former_a of_o these_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 17.3_o second_o to_o know_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o myself_o in_o particular_a ephes._n 3.18_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o height_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o special_a as_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v my_o father_n god_n the_o son_n my_o saviour_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n this_o be_v the_o save_a knogledge_n of_o god_n the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n when_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n to_o see_v and_o to_o feel_v this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heavenly_a light_n enlighten_v the_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o to_o approve_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 8.5_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n yea_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o endeavour_n the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o please_a of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v call_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a repentance_n memory_n 2_o the_o memory_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o aptness_n by_o grace_n to_o keep_v good_a thing_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o david_n be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v psal._n 119.11_o and_o mary_n ponder_v thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n luk._n 2.15_o 3_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o aptness_n to_o testify_v always_o true_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v conscience_n and_o that_o he_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o testimony_n be_v paul_n rejoice_a and_o hezekias_n comfort_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n of_o his_o upright_o walk_v before_o god_n yea_o this_o conscience_n be_v apt_a also_o to_o check_v and_o curb_v we_o when_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a so_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o his_o râ—ines_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a as_o the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isaiah_n 30.21_o 4_o the_o will_v be_v sanctify_v when_o god_n give_v grace_n true_o to_o will_v good_a will._n as_o to_o believe_v fear_v obey_v god_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o though_o he_o
object_n it_o be_v allege_v nothing_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o god_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v changeable_a answer_n every_o gift_n be_v changeable_a in_o itself_o so_o man_n in_o himself_o consider_v may_v fall_v away_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o second_o grace_n confirm_v the_o first_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v away_o object_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o consequent_o fall_v away_o answer_n when_o david_n fall_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v yea_o that_o sin_n also_o be_v pardon_v though_o not_o actual_o to_o he_o before_o his_o repentance_n yet_o in_o god_n counsel_n so_o as_o that_o sin_n be_v on_o god_n part_n pardon_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n object_n but_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o fall_n away_o answer_n if_o any_o fall_n quite_o away_o they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_v 3._o apprehension_n of_o christ._n the_o two_o former_a they_o may_v have_v but_o the_o three_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o again_o those_o that_o fall_v off_o in_o persecution_n if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n they_o fall_v not_o whole_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o nor_o final_o because_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n again_o object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n lead_v man_n to_o security_n no_o answereâ—_n it_o lead_v a_o man_n from_o security_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o watchfulness_n see_v grace_n be_v add_v unto_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n use_v first_o in_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n who_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v justify_v may_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a right_a fall_n away_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v call_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v unto_o life_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v lose_v his_o grace_n see_v with_o justification_n be_v join_v preservation_n neither_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fall_v whole_o though_o not_o final_o be_v true_a three_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o man_n salvation_n be_v pin_v upon_o his_o own_o sleeve_n and_o hang_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v grace_n to_o all_o why_o then_o be_v some_o save_v some_o not_o it_o be_v say_v they_o from_o their_o own_o will_n grace_n in_o some_o prevail_v against_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v save_v but_o flesh_n against_o grace_n in_o the_o other_o who_o therefore_o be_v damn_v but_o this_o scripture_n show_v that_o to_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n see_v whosoever_o be_v once_o elect_v be_v call_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v to_o life_n and_o what_o malice_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o use_v note_v here_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o new_a life_n but_o preserve_v it_o in_o us._n adam_n once_o have_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n betrust_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v it_o in_o keep_v but_o he_o quick_o lose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o god_n have_v restore_v this_o life_n again_o to_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o he_o will_v now_o keep_v it_o for_o they_o himself_o and_o reserve_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n holy_a and_o without_o blame_n ephes._n 5.27_o whence_o note_n first_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n nay_o rather_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n yea_o and_o of_o triumph_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o be_v present_v to_o solomon_n and_o hester_n to_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o aâ—asuerus_n much_o more_o glory_n be_v it_o for_o the_o faithful_a thus_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n second_o we_o must_v all_o our_o life_n long_o prepare_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v present_v as_o pure_a spouse_n to_o our_o bridegroom_n both_o these_o duty_n be_v lay_v down_o revel_v 19.7_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v betrothe_v our_o soul_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n and_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n upon_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v second_o we_o must_v beautify_v our_o soul_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o same_o and_o we_o daily_a labour_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v hence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o preservation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o reservation_n to_o christ_n hunger_a for_o grace_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o temptation_n especial_o in_o this_o last_o and_o decline_a age_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n take_v little_a place_n in_o our_o heart_n vers._n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o salutation_n namely_o the_o prayer_n usual_o observe_v in_o apostolical_a salutation_n in_o which_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o three_o thing_n mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n second_o that_o these_o may_v be_v multiply_v that_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o first_o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n general_o and_o special_o god_n general_a mercy_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o help_v the_o creature_n in_o misery_n luk._n 6.36_o god_n special_a mercy_n call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 15._o be_v that_o by_o which_o be_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n in_o christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n now_o because_o this_o special_a mercy_n can_v be_v multiply_v in_o itself_o be_v infinite_a in_o god_n as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o by_o mercy_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v world_n first_o that_o mercy_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peace_n and_o love_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a i_o but_o lord_n lift_v thâ—â—_n up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n psal._n 119.77_o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessing_n second_o note_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o thus_o pray_v to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v sanctify_a and_o reserve_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o unbeliever_n unrepentant_a and_o apostatate_n whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o a_o man_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o merit_n and_o mercy_n can_v stand_v together_o &_o he_o that_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n can_v never_o merit_v which_o doctrine_n must_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o do_v it_o sober_o second_o that_o man_n effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v because_o they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n still_o vile_a and_o miserable_a abraham_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n term_n himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n jacob_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o mercy_n job_n
in_o other_o church_n but_o be_v dangerous_a enemy_n wheresoever_o both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n for_o where_o the_o civil_a sword_n do_v cease_v there_o can_v no_o society_n stand_v in_o safety_n three_o another_o kind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n with_o the_o whole_a roman_a religion_n themselves_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a religion_n turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o diverse_a way_n first_o god_n have_v of_o his_o grace_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n that_o religion_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o instrument_n first_o of_o profaneness_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o absolve_v and_o lose_v man_n sin_n proper_o in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o injustice_n for_o by_o it_o they_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n they_o free_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n they_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o maintain_v in_o other_o state_n faction_n civil_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n three_o of_o horrible_a covetousness_n for_o by_o it_o they_o sell_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n the_o which_o sale_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o europe_n money_n which_o one_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v plain_o that_o that_o church_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o before_o for_o first_o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n require_v nothing_o but_o a_o external_a bodily_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n without_o any_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o fast_v it_o require_v only_o a_o show_n of_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o they_o may_v use_v most_o delicate_a fish_n the_o strong_a wine_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o hypocritical_a second_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a teach_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n unto_o good_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o a_o little_a help_n it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v by_o his_o work_n that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o sin_n yea_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v some_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n who_o can_v hold_v these_o point_n and_o be_v humble_a three_o it_o make_v man_n secure_a teach_v that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o key_n for_o money_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v buy_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o although_o in_o their_o death_n they_o fail_v of_o repentance_n yet_o for_o some_o money_n they_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n what_o shall_v any_o rich_a man_n now_o care_v how_o he_o live_v or_o die_v see_v all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n four_o it_o make_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n desperate_a teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n without_o some_o revelation_n five_o it_o reviu_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n teach_v that_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o marry_v that_o be_v adultery_n and_o yet_o open_o tolerate_v stue_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o maintain_v wantonness_n whereby_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o that_o church_n witness_v themselves_o the_o right_a successor_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o of_o these_o seducer_n and_o other_o wicked_a heretic_n old_a and_o new_a the_o four_o sort_n of_o libertine_n be_v carnal_a and_o formal_a protestant_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n election_n into_o wantonness_n by_o reason_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v or_o if_o not_o i_o can_v be_v save_v do_v what_o i_o will_v or_o can_v because_o god_n counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o thus_o conclude_v to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o all_o wantonness_n second_o they_o turn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thus_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v defer_v my_o repentance_n as_o yet_o for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v god_n will_v put_v away_o all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n what_o young_a saint_n old_a devil_n thus_o the_o timely_a acceptance_n of_o god_n mercy_n offer_v be_v become_v a_o reproach_n beside_o many_o more_o who_o because_o the_o lord_n defer_v punishment_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v evil_a three_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n misspend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o wantonness_n riot_n excess_n company_n keep_v game_a to_o the_o begger_a of_o themselves_o and_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o family_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v their_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n four_o other_o under_o pretext_n that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v such_o liberty_n as_o have_v abolish_v distinction_n of_o time_n take_v liberty_n to_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o whence_o many_o tradesman_n will_v do_v what_o they_o list_v on_o this_o day_n and_o dispatch_v those_o business_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o in_o the_o week_n day_n five_o some_o because_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o commit_v diverse_a sin_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o these_o say_v in_o themselves_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o practice_v the_o vice_n here_o condemn_v the_o 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o yâ—_z be_v to_o make_v a_o godly_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n luk._n 1.74.75_o we_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v up_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n second_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v further_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n justification_n free_v from_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n from_o corruption_n and_o sin_n itself_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n love_n contain_v we_o in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n grace_n three_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n two_o way_n first_o by_o merit_n to_o procure_v life_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n second_o by_o efficacy_n that_o be_v whereby_o his_o death_n be_v powerful_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o efficacy_n use_v we_o have_v in_o this_o land_n be_v many_o year_n partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v thankful_o before_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n mention_v that_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o thankful_a obedience_n than_o this_o for_o if_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v move_v what_o will_n let_v this_o then_o persuade_v we_o likewise_o if_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n that_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n let_v this_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n before_o he_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o redeem_v one_o rescue_v out_o of_o such_o captivity_n
of_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o crooked_a path_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v leap_v from_o off_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n although_o he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o go_v down_o and_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v give_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o and_o so_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o second_o strife_n namely_o about_o society_n concern_v either_o first_o family_n second_o church_n or_o three_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n strive_v to_o overturn_v as_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v they_o first_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v all_o family_n of_o christian_a man_n especial_o he_o rob_v job_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n slay_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n guard_n and_o defend_v they_o jacob_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n defend_v he_o and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o esau_n gen._n 31.1_o psal._n 91.10_o when_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n prevail_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o good_a angel_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o come_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o in_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o wicked_a angel_n strive_v to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o fruitless_a every_o way_n to_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o good_a success_n thereof_o the_o devil_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o ahab_n prophet_n 2d_o zach._n 3.1_o he_o stand_v at_o jehoshuah_n his_o right_a hand_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o office_n he_o sew_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v mat._n 13._o hence_o be_v those_o false_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a meat_n and_o marriage_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o he_o hinder_v paul_n once_o or_o twice_o from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o thessaly_n to_o confirm_v they_o 1._o thess._n 2.18_o he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o church_n at_o smirâ—a_n into_o prison_n reu._n 2.10_o the_o good_a angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a fight_n against_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n galat._n 3_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o angel_n luk._n 2.9_o the_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o instruct_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.26_o as_o also_o to_o baptise_v he_o vers_n 38._o deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act._n 12.11_o three_o the_o wicked_a angel_n seek_v to_o supplant_v commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n satan_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n by_o which_o sin_n he_o waste_v 70000._o of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a angel_n fight_v in_o their_o defence_n the_o angel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n for_o the_o jew_n dan._n 10.13_o the_o angel_n smite_v of_o zenacheribs_n army_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o king_n 19_o ob._n how_o can_v the_o devil_n thus_o furious_o fight_v against_o person_n and_o society_n see_v he_o be_v never_o see_v neither_o can_v this_o fight_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o ans._n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n so_o his_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a not_o easy_o discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6.12_o but_o against_o principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n again_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o instrument_n and_o complice_n who_o he_o daily_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o this_o fight_n we_o may_v in_o part_n perceive_v use_v first_o note_v hence_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o angel_n yea_o and_o as_o here_o the_o archangel_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o garrison_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v second_o we_o be_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n and_o protection_n especial_o in_o this_o land_n who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v so_o long_o establish_v unto_o our_o person_n and_o society_n our_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n whereas_o if_o satan_n have_v might_n to_o his_o malice_n noâ—_n one_o of_o these_o shall_v stand_v a_o moment_n three_o in_o all_o danger_n our_o comfort_n must_v hence_o be_v raise_v that_o though_o satan_n cruelty_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o these_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v against_o us._n thus_o be_v elisâ—â—â—s_n servant_n comfort_v there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o against_o we_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o powerful_a for_o our_o good_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o harm_n and_o hurt_v us._n four_o â—â—nce_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n for_o admit_v and_o commix_v any_o sin_n we_o treacherous_o turn_v against_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o our_o defence_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o grieve_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o we_o and_o so_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v lead_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o sin_n as_o also_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o contention_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v about_o moses_n his_o body_n michael_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o reveile_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v lay_v so_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o god_n true_a worship_n may_v be_v overturn_v for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o hence_o note_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n fight_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o body_n of_o mâ—_n as_o against_o their_o soul_n nor_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o their_o inward_a to_o â—â—est_v from_o they_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n namely_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o maintain_n and_o 〈…〉_z we_o have_v to_o fight_v 〈…〉_z in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o â—2_n but_o 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o therein_o bend_v they_o their_o principal_a force_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o this_o same_o serpent_n that_o be_v guile_a eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n seek_v how_o to_o corrupt_v man_n mindeâ—_n from_o that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o use_v first_o we_o must_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o us._n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o the_o treasure_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a worship_n sound_n doctrine_n right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n all_o which_o see_v satan_n most_o desire_v to_o break_v off_o or_o corrupt_v we_o ought_v according_o to_o strive_v how_o we_o may_v preserve_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o purity_n to_o our_o posterity_n second_o in_o that_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o grace_n and_o become_v more_o vigilant_a in_o maintain_v and_o add_v also_o unto_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o our_o grace_n see_v satan_n will_v siâ—t_v uâ—_n to_o make_v we_o â—â—chaffe_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o three_o mark_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o of_o that_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o jew_n which_o then_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v but_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n stock_n and_o stone_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o wooden_a cross_n yea_o arm_n leg_n hand_n foot_n and_o finger_n of_o martyr_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v have_v reveil_v where_o moses_n body_n be_v bury_v
by_o god_n yea_o so_o far_o have_v they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o delusion_n that_o they_o be_v become_v spectacle_n of_o folly_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o john_n baptist_n have_v have_v so_o many_o head_n as_o the_o papist_n brag_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o man_n beside_o though_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v no_o great_a than_o as_o ordinary_a man_n may_v bear_v yet_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n thereof_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v in_o several_a place_n as_o will_v load_v a_o ship_n ob._n they_o say_v they_o have_v all_o those_o relic_n by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z ans._n these_o 〈…〉_z be_v but_o 〈…〉_z illusionâ—_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v 〈…〉_z perfect_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v unwritten_a revelation_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v luâ—â—ly_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v he_o will_v not_o speak_v evil_a second_o what_o speech_n he_o use_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thâ—â—_n three_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o both_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a first_o of_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v fear_n now_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o threefold_a fear_n first_o from_o entire_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o from_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n whereby_o the_o creature_n seekâ—_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o shun_v danger_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o if_o 〈…〉_z possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o second_o fear_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v that_o servile_a fear_n when_o the_o creature_n fear_v nothing_o but_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n the_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a unto_o itself_o and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v present_a will_v cast_v out_o this_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fear_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o three_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n work_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o fear_n here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n further_a first_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n even_o in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n justice_n sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n of_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a thereunto_o but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n this_o fear_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n therefore_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n seconâ—â—y_o the_o property_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z evil_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈…〉_z proper_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o because_o by_o it_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z of_o judgement_n consequent_o but_o 〈…〉_z the_o first_o place_n psal._n 119.12_o 〈…〉_z tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o thou_o and_o ay_o 〈…〉_z stand_v of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o religious_a fear_n of_o david_n first_o a_o fear_v of_o god_n offence_n and_o then_o a_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n three_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n exod._n 〈…〉_z the_o midwife_n spare_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o angel_n hereto_o revile_v the_o devil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v solomon_n cause_v to_o 〈◊〉_d every_o 〈◊〉_d way_n yea_o it_o frame_v to_o obedience_n 19.9_o and_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o defile_v itself_o our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v into_o our_o heartâ—_n this_o religious_a fear_n which_o they_o contain_v we_o in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o keep_v we_o from_o offence_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v this_o angel_n as_o also_o to_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 14.27_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n but_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o in_o the_o wâ—â—es_n of_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o namely_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_v especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o then_o adventure_n and_o rush_v upon_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o shame_n the_o second_o point_n herein_o be_v what_o speech_n the_o archangel_n will_v not_o use_v that_o be_v curse_v speak_v or_o rail_a judgement_n which_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v twofold_a either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a judgement_n iâ—_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o offence_n be_v to_o pronounce_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o take_v away_o if_o the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o temporal_a life_n itself_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o unrepentant_a sinner_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o penitent_a second_o private_a judgement_n be_v when_o the_o creature_n pass_v judgement_n against_o â—â—other_n without_o call_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o private_a grudge_n anger_n stomach_n and_o revenge_n this_o be_v here_o call_v rail_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v practise_v three_o way_n first_o in_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o untruth_n against_o other_o second_o in_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o intent_n of_o slander_v and_o detract_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o three_o in_o misconstrue_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n to_o the_o worst_a part_n when_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o better_o this_o rail_a speech_n the_o angel_n dare_v not_o use_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o slander_v reproach_v and_o revile_v other_o from_o which_o the_o archangel_n abstain_v deal_v even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o many_o of_o we_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o proverb_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o belie_v the_o devil_n be_v content_v yea_o and_o ready_a to_o belie_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o brethren_n by_o this_o rail_a judgement_n some_o will_v say_v what_o may_v we_o never_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n ans._n never_o no_o not_o against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o judgement_n against_o any_o creature_n let_v it_o be_v against_o our_o own_o self_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o we_o may_v pass_v sentence_n free_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n which_o hope_v speak_v think_v and_o suspect_v the_o best_a and_o cover_v the_o worst_a even_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n which_o the_o archangel_n use_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o which_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o remit_v revenge_n unto_o god_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v will_v restrain_v correct_v and_o repay_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v wrong_v ans._n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o requite_v and_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o in_o action_n speech_n or_o affection_n but_o leave_v all_o revenge_n unto_o the_o lord_n zachariah_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n unjust_o desire_v no_o revenge_n 24.22_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o christ_n himself_o be_v accuse_v before_o pilate_n answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o
balaam_n and_o judas_n but_o seek_v careful_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n true_o season_v with_o grace_n with_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o present_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v every_o evil_a way_n yea_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v with_o a_o resolute_a and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n never_o to_o offend_v god_n again_o for_o otherwise_o a_o show_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v often_o deceive_v and_o delude_v we_o and_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o they_o as_o balaam_n do_v last_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v never_o to_o give_v reins_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n but_o curb_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v they_o careful_o for_o if_o once_o they_o get_v head_n and_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v subdue_v nor_o suffer_v a_o man_n quiet_a till_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o himself_o unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o six_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o history_n itself_o second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o history_n be_v record_v in_o numb_a 16._o wherein_o moses_n mention_v three_o thing_n concern_v corah_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v ambition_n and_o pride_n for_o core_n be_v a_o levite_n affect_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n strive_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o hand_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o king_n over_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 33.5_o second_o the_o sin_n itself_o namely_o in_o this_o their_o discontentment_n they_o enterprise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_v they_o first_o that_o they_o usurp_v authority_n and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v moses_n commandment_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o second_o that_o moses_n have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o people_n and_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n whereas_o they_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n nay_o rather_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o three_o their_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o company_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partly_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n partly_o devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 32.35_o second_o the_o history_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o false_a teacher_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o as_o core_n and_o his_o company_n most_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o as_o they_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o such_o resistance_n even_o so_o shall_v these_o perish_v in_o their_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o a_o warn_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n even_o unto_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o man_n be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o age_n for_o example_n first_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o next_o follower_n of_o core_n for_o look_v as_o core_n gainsay_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n gainsay_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o strive_v to_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n nay_o herein_o he_o go_v beyond_o core_n in_o that_o he_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o own_o person_n most_o rightful_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o second_o his_o shaveling_n and_o masspriest_n not_o only_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n in_o offer_v a_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o and_o wherein_o they_o strip_v core_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n either_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n or_o other_o traitorous_o mind_a man_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o core_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n or_o resistance_n of_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n who_o he_o same_o punishment_n shall_v assure_o find_v out_o which_o consume_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n four_o many_o among_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n of_o who_o some_o will_v open_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o what_o the_o minister_n speak_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o will_v withstand_v it_o yea_o many_o wretched_a creature_n who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v which_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v abetterâ—_n in_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o gore_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o student_n even_o of_o divinity_n have_v not_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o core_n for_o within_o this_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n diverse_a have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o study_v popish_a writer_n and_o monkish_a discourse_n despise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o writing_n of_o â—hose_n famous_a instrument_n and_o clear_a light_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o for_o the_o raise_n and_o restore_v of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o luther_n calvin_n bucer_n beâ—a_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n which_o argue_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o write_n of_o these_o the_o sound_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n raise_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o savoury_a unto_o they_o yea_o some_o can_v revile_v these_o worthy_a light_n themselves_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o corâ—_n his_o sin_n 2._o doctr._n second_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o study_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o not_o seek_v thing_n beyond_o our_o estate_n david_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n beyond_o his_o reach_n psal._n 131.1_o paul_n have_v learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v cont_v 4._o to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o ambitious_a conceit_n of_o further_a highness_n fall_v from_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o their_o posterity_n the_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o let_v student_n seek_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n diverse_a of_o they_o not_o possess_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v frustrate_v here_o of_o their_o expect_a preferment_n which_o they_o think_v be_v due_a to_o their_o gift_n have_v depart_v away_o discontent_v and_o have_v grow_v to_o resolution_n in_o heresy_n papistry_n treason_n and_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n now_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o condition_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o let_v he_o think_v well_o upon_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v set_v by_o god_n be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o he_o health_n be_v best_a in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n riches_n when_o they_o be_v enjoy_v poverty_n and_o want_n when_o the_o lord_n change_v his_o hand_n life_n while_o he_o live_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a when_o as_o that_o change_n befall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v
off_o he_o he_o be_v never_o at_o it_o he_o never_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o may_v say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o donation_n even_o so_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o believer_n who_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o he_o retain_v he_o by_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o donation_n and_o acceptation_n a_o man_n may_v as_o true_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o he_o yea_o so_o firm_a and_o certain_a be_v this_o engraft_v that_o it_o once_o be_v make_v can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o be_v everlasting_a for_o the_o root_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o also_o do_v the_o branch_n be_v set_v into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o good_a husbandman_n god_n himself_o 15.1_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o other_o plant_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o eternal_a life_n begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n galath_n 2.20_o now_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o wrought_v in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o we_o philip._n 2.5_o for_o he_o convey_v his_o own_o disposition_n into_o his_o member_n in_o part_n who_o be_v daily_o make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o of_o which_o conformity_n the_o apostle_n make_v two_o part_n rom._n 5.6_o first_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n that_o look_v as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n so_o ought_v his_o member_n unto_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o by_o his_o death_n subdue_v sin_n and_o obtain_v victory_n over_o it_o so_o ought_v they_o daily_o to_o be_v nibble_v in_o the_o abolish_n and_o mortify_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o press_v they_o down_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a conquest_n and_o final_a deliverance_n second_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_n so_o shall_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o rise_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o ought_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o those_o that_o look_v to_o live_v forever_o with_o he_o three_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o testify_v the_o life_n of_o it_o call_v galath_n 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o reckon_v up_o love_n peace_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n phil._n 1.11_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o philippian_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n four_o a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n such_o as_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n quest._n how_o shall_v a_o christian_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n ans._n first_o good_a fruit_n must_v come_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o heart_n penitent_a and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n mat._n 3._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o timot._fw-la 1.5_o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n second_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o intention_n will_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o his_o commandment_n which_o the_o heart_n must_v respect_v three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fruit_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o seek_v ourselves_o but_o god_n honour_n in_o levit._n 19.23_o god_n require_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v thus_o perform_v the_o three_o first_o year_n the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v or_o fall_v away_o law_n the_o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o five_o year_n the_o israelite_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n even_o so_o we_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o our_o fruit_n and_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o not_o before_o four_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o man_n so_o our_o fruit_n must_v be_v intend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o private_a good_a as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n doct._n 2._o see_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n but_o of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o have_v here_o first_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n sickness_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v preserve_v safe_a &_o find_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o die_a body_n nay_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v plant_v into_o he_o and_o be_v to_o live_v again_o in_o he_o who_o always_o live_v and_o will_v raise_v it_o to_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n tree_n in_o winter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n sense_n yet_o because_o the_o root_n of_o they_o live_v and_o have_v in_o they_o sap_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o spring_n they_o shall_v bud_v blossom_n and_o bear_v fruit_n again_o even_o so_o the_o rot_a body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v revive_v again_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a plant_n put_v off_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n no_o more_o to_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o again_o than_o the_o root_n into_o which_o they_o be_v set_v who_o have_v for_o his_o member_n chase_v they_o away_o second_o see_v we_o must_v be_v plant_v and_o can_v attain_v this_o growth_n by_o nature_n we_o must_v detest_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n renounce_v and_o bewail_v our_o natural_a condition_n and_o be_v at_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o set_v into_o christ_n by_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v we_o not_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n three_o our_o church_n have_v herein_o resemble_v judah_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o plant_n of_o god_n delight_n who_o have_v hedge_v and_o fence_v it_o by_o his_o favourable_a protection_n but_o many_o yea_o the_o most_o branch_n be_v barren_a bear_v no_o fruit_n other_o bear_v less_o fruit_n than_o they_o have_v do_v be_v wither_v and_o fall_v back_o what_o will_v be_v think_v we_o the_o end_n hereof_o sure_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n shall_v cut_v down_o whatsoever_o branch_n bear_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o stand_v we_o then_o in_o hand_n to_o become_v more_o fruitful_a before_o we_o be_v cut_v down_o four_o hence_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v subjection_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v tree_n or_o branch_n at_o least_o of_o the_o vine_n the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o look_v aâ—_n the_o husbandman_n lop_v cut_v 〈◊〉_d prune_v yea_o and_o almost_o cut_v down_o his_o tree_n to_o make_v they_o more_o fruitful_a so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o child_n who_o therein_o be_v to_o rest_v well_o content_v for_o he_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o although_o no_o chastisement_n seem_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o bring_v afterward_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o some_o hence_o gather_v this_o that_o we_o be_v once_o dead_a in_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o second_o after_o regeneration_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wound_v the_o conscience_n to_o death_n and_o hence_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v die_v again_o and_o fall_v from_o grace_n urge_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o in_o rom._n 11.20_o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o by_o twice_o dead_a be_v mean_v dead_a certain_o or_o dead_a twice_o once_o in_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o time_n dead_a by_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o rom._n 11._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o plant_v first_o outward_a second_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v when_o god_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o a_o people_n with_o other_o his_o ordinance_n and_o
of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o by_o they_o deliver_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 17._o second_o the_o testimony_n itself_o vers_fw-la 18._o three_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o vers_n 19_o for_o the_o preface_n but_o you_o belove_a remember_v etc._n etc._n first_o the_o apostle_n jude_n set_v out_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v it_o proceed_v of_o love_n and_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v with_o sinister_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o belove_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o teacher_n who_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n people_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o utter_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v yea_o and_o no_o man_n in_o any_o other_o call_v may_v lay_v aside_o this_o affection_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o second_o word_n remember_v be_v lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o we_o also_o in_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o for_o very_o weighty_a reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o especial_o the_o forename_a sin_n psal._n 116.11_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o forget_v my_o own_o duty_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o my_o own_o affection_n against_o faith_n than_o i_o fail_v and_o be_v foil_v psal._n 119._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o testimony_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o thou_o second_o this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v of_o much_o use_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v partly_o by_o atheist_n partly_o by_o papist_n and_o partly_o by_o carnal_a gospeler_n against_o all_o who_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o fence_v and_o arm_v by_o the_o read_n know_v believe_v and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o only_o be_v as_o david_n sling_n to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a goliahs_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v enforce_v because_o many_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o none_o for_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o but_o if_o these_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o read_v search_a and_o sift_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o humility_n they_o shall_v find_v wherein_o to_o settle_v themselves_o second_o by_o this_o second_o word_n all_o teacher_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o former_a age_n religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o superstition_n prevail_v because_o that_o man_n lay_v away_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n write_n and_o to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o say_n of_o their_o ancestor_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o black_a darkness_n over_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v another_o direction_n malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o jude_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o former_a apostle_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o will_v follow_v their_o step_n three_o hence_o all_o student_n of_o divinity_n be_v teach_v what_o they_o must_v most_o remember_v namely_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v popery_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n three_o he_o name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o testimony_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n imply_v their_o authority_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v now_o the_o better_a to_o know_v both_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o what_o this_o authority_n be_v consider_v three_o point_n first_o their_z call_z and_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n joh._n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o by_o which_o comparison_n he_o design_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o weighty_a call_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveile_v his_o father_n will_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveile_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_a prophet_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v that_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o theâ—â—_n send_v they_o be_v above_o even_o the_o angelâ—_n themselves_o nay_o the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o scholar_n eph._n 3.10_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n redemption_n have_v be_v reveil_v to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o second_o consider_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v most_o authentical_a see_v that_o neither_o in_o teach_v or_o write_v they_o can_v err_v be_v special_o privilege_v therefrom_o matth._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o direction_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v record_v in_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v bold_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o namely_o in_o order_v the_o church_n affair_n yet_o here_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v false_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o assistance_n that_o as_o they_o be_v private_a man_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o not_o as_o apostle_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n apostolical_a three_o their_o work_n or_o office_n they_o be_v master_n builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o founder_n thereof_o both_o by_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o inform_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n far_o pass_v all_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n or_o ordinary_a minister_n since_o their_o day_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o for_o the_o further_a of_o which_o great_a work_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v give_v they_o first_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n second_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n three_o a_o apostolical_a rod_n to_o strike_v and_o correct_v obstinate_a offender_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n smite_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o present_a death_n and_o paul_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n use_v mark_v that_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v authority_n apostolical_a from_o peter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a challenge_n for_o that_o authority_n cease_v with_o that_o office_n and_o seruâ—_fw-la only_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n withal_o be_v
god_n or_o no._n use_v first_o whereas_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a have_v innumerable_a lust_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vileness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o by_o grace_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o see_v more_o and_o more_o these_o lust_n stir_v and_o move_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o man_n second_o to_o mourn_v and_o bewail_v they_o three_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bury_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o grave_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o be_v every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n second_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n true_a it_o be_v that_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o must_v be_v resist_v that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v the_o heart_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o ans._n see_v sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o evil_a thought_n our_o thought_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o order_v by_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v honest_a virtuous_a of_o good_a report_n we_o must_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n coloss._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o in_o you_o again_o lust_n reign_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o remember_v vanity_n wrong_n and_o wicked_a speech_n and_o action_n we_o must_v therefore_o remember_v our_o sin_n the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o the_o day_n of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v under_o these_o ungodly_a lust_n further_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o pride_n revenge_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v learn_v the_o exhortation_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o look_n as_o christ_n be_v most_o mild_a meek_a humble_a patient_a full_a of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o ought_v our_o unruly_a affection_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o see_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o body_n by_o idleness_n ease_n sleep_v in_o excess_n which_o make_v the_o body_n a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o diligent_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n use_v fast_a watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_v well_o observe_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n may_v still_o trouble_v and_o molest_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o us._n use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o ungodly_a lust_n we_o ought_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o lest_o these_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o to_o do_v which_o the_o better_a 5.8_o remember_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n second_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o psal._n 19_o that_o be_v it_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o noisome_a lust_n vers._n 19_o these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o it_o concern_v set_v down_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v scorner_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n namely_o scorner_n be_v they_o that_o make_v sect_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v those_o who_o be_v fleshly_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o seducer_n fasten_v two_o sin_n more_o upon_o they_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o former_a the_o word_n signify_v a_o single_v and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o make_n of_o sect_n to_o themselves_o neither_o may_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o person_n that_o make_v such_o separation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o sinner_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o prodigal_a son_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n apart_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v with_o his_o father_n and_o every_o ungodly_a man_n withdraw_v himself_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 10.38_o doct._n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n because_o first_o it_o be_v a_o fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o face_n every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v see_v he_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v god_n himself_o three_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n the_o say_n be_v true_a whosoever_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n four_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o suburb_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n against_o himself_o here_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v our_o duty_n hence_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.3_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15.5_o speak_v one_o thing_n as_o those_o that_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o and_o if_o we_o will_v separate_v ourselves_o then_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n in_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n second_o such_o be_v just_o reprehend_v who_o seldom_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n ob._n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n himself_o or_o some_o angel_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v hear_v willing_o ans._n lay_v aside_o all_o dispute_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ob._n they_o say_v further_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o home_n and_o none_o can_v make_v better_a sermon_n than_o they_o and_o again_o that_o they_o can_v get_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o some_o say_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a and_o need_v no_o more_o ans._n first_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o private_a duty_n must_v give_v place_n to_o public_a second_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o affect_v now_o although_o knowledge_n may_v be_v gain_v private_o yet_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o move_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n three_o those_o that_o know_v the_o most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o to_o initiate_v and_o begin_v man_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o perfection_n for_o which_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o
rock_n psal._n 18.1_o but_o because_o god_n reveil_v himself_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o become_v hence_o a_o foundation_n as_o also_o second_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v use_v first_o let_v no_o creature_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o foundation_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o christ_n must_v exceed_v all_o affection_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o our_o love_n fear_v hope_v confidence_n and_o trust_n must_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o his_o faith_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v six_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o he_o must_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o whereon_o to_o be_v found_v he_o may_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o lay_v strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n man_n dig_v deep_a and_o if_o they_o find_v sure_a ground_n proceed_v on_o in_o their_o purpose_n so_o this_o wise_a builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luk._n 6.48_o second_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n three_o a_o holy_a memory_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v never_o build_v upon_o it_o four_o faith_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o knit_v we_o unto_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o for_o this_o only_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1.21_o five_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o apply_v must_v take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v embrace_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o this_o man_n build_v wise_o upon_o the_o rock_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o ans._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n true_o rest_v himself_o upon_o god_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o true_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n three_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n use_v first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o hold_v his_o religion_n but_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o without_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n see_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v whosoever_o shall_v want_v christ_n their_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o land_n live_n liberty_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o this_o be_v once_o wrest_v from_o we_o we_o be_v fillen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o happiness_n and_o life_n iâ—_n self_n three_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o â—est_n till_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o christian_a man_n be_v as_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o must_v look_v for_o the_o waâ—â—s_n and_o billow_n of_o affliction_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o one_o surge_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v out_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v these_o flood_n come_v these_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o rock_n how_o else_o shall_v not_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o this_o sure_a foundation_n establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n also_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o downfall_n to_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n now_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n this_o foundation_n lay_v within_o it_o through_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o subdue_v many_o rebellion_n treason_n force_n and_o power_n intend_v against_o it_o and_o beside_o have_v have_v security_n and_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v we_o now_o know_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o security_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o way_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o look_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n but_o take_v out_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o believer_n mark_v further_o first_o how_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o build_v himself_o for_o although_o by_o nature_n man_n want_v this_o power_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v move_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o move_v themselves_o and_o build_v themselves_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o nature_n impossible_a be_v make_v possible_a by_o grace_n second_o note_v further_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o building_n but_o a_o go_v on_o and_o increase_n in_o build_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v build_v up_o yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o a_o duty_n which_o near_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n decline_v to_o atheism_n and_o popery_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a atheism_n when_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o to_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a love_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a this_o disease_n of_o our_o day_n have_v this_o apostle_n forwarn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o declining_n and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n build_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n remove_v our_o candlestick_n with_o his_o other_o blessing_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o too_o late_a and_o untimely_a repentance_n the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a wherein_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o will_v show_v first_o what_o holiness_n be_v proper_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o former_a in_o this_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o blame_n second_o a_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n consist_v of_o many_o divine_a virtue_n holiness_n thus_o understand_v be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n this_o
matth._n 25._o depart_v you_o curse_v i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o not_o to_o avoid_v this_o curse_n we_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n the_o four_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o happiness_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v enter_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o verse_n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n now_o as_o nature_n itself_o can_v tell_v we_o a_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o let_v this_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n stand_v in_o practice_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v six_o the_o first_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o golden_a rule_n be_v this_o look_v what_o we_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o we_o that_o must_v we_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o worse_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v what_o we_o will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v speak_v or_o do_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v to_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n whereof_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o wrong_n contention_n fraud_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 13._o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v become_v servant_n to_o another_o and_o so_o preserve_v love_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n although_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v preserve_v man_n without_o man_n will_v have_v man_n preserve_v by_o man_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n for_o every_o man_n good_a in_o regard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n he_o have_v furnish_v man_n with_o several_a art_n science_n trade_n and_o calling_n that_o one_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o second_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n that_o here_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n indeed_o not_o in_o speculation_n only_o man_n but_o also_o in_o our_o whole_a practice_n in_o our_o stand_n and_o calling_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o in_o our_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o man_n whosoever_o therefore_o employ_v their_o calling_n principal_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n they_o abuse_v their_o calling_n profane_a their_o life_n and_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o and_o serve_v themselves_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n beside_o from_o which_o too_o common_a a_o practice_n have_v that_o devilish_a speech_n spring_v and_o by_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o a_o speech_n well_o beseem_v those_o who_o be_v at_o open_a enmity_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a love_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v in_o phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderate_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n wherein_o be_v commend_v that_o meekness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o moderation_n and_o equity_n bear_v with_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o love_n see_v phil._n 2.3_o this_o moderation_n stand_v in_o four_o action_n first_o in_o bear_v with_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n desire_v of_o praise_n slowness_n and_o such_o weakness_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o equal_a mind_n not_o to_o be_v severe_a or_o hasty_a against_o these_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o infirmity_n second_o in_o cover_v many_o yea_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v they_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n but_o equal_o to_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o thing_n iâ—_n three_o in_o construe_v man_n meaning_n word_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o better_a part_n even_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o malice_n to_o misconstrue_v man_n to_o make_v a_o offence_n where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v or_o not_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o iâ—_n so_o long_o as_o the_o wickedness_n be_v not_o apparent_a four_o in_o restore_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n courtesy_n and_o humanity_n even_o as_o a_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o a_o break_a arm_n or_o leg_n not_o with_o roughness_n or_o anger_n but_o with_o mildness_n yea_o and_o pity_v towards_o the_o offender_n so_o set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joint_n again_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v in_o rom._n 12.10_o be_v affection_a one_o towards_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v answ._n in_o the_o next_o word_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o not_o in_o take_v honour_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v but_o in_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o this_o honour_n as_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n stand_v in_o some_o outward_a gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n conceive_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o every_o man_n think_v better_a of_o another_o than_o of_o himself_o and_o according_o yield_v he_o more_o honour_n but_o some_o will_v say_v here_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v to_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o how_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o ans._n whosoever_o judge_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n without_o partiality_n let_v he_o look_v narrow_o into_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v espy_v such_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o measure_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o man_n beside_o so_o as_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o can_v never_o abase_v any_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v himself_o whereby_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v before_o himself_o the_o five_o rule_n be_v in_o ephes._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n set_v upon_o your_o wrath_n a_o very_a necessary_a rule_n for_o see_v we_o be_v but_o man_n we_o can_v be_v without_o many_o sinful_a motion_n and_o especial_o of_o revenge_n upon_o occasion_n but_o here_o we_o be_v counsel_v forthwith_o to_o stay_v and_o repress_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o break_v they_o utter_o off_o that_o although_o anger_n wrath_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n will_v arise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n yet_o we_o must_v extinguish_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n the_o same_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v mar._n 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n so_o often_o then_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o daily_o so_o often_o be_v we_o to_o forgive_v injury_n offer_v to_o we_o for_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v as_o ourselves_o do_v forgive_v other_o man_n content_v themselves_o to_o carry_v their_o wrath_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o if_o they_o forgive_v once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n or_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o quarter_n it_o be_v as_o much_o they_o think_v as_o they_o need_v to_o do_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n the_o six_o rule_n rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o some_o will_v never_o be_v please_v if_o we_o condescend_v not_o to_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a desire_n ans._n the_o next_o word_n expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o good_a what_o be_v that_o ans._n for_o his_o
edification_n good_a so_o as_o the_o general_a commandment_n admit_v this_o limitation_n that_o man_n must_v be_v please_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n their_o own_o good_a and_o edification_n so_o rom._n 12.18_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o if_o it_o be_v in_o you_o or_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v cross_a and_o thwart_a mind_n as_o be_v enemy_n unto_o peace_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o thus_o shall_v we_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n kingdom_n wherein_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n play_v together_o and_o the_o young_a child_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n isai._n 11._o whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o man_n once_o convert_v shall_v be_v so_o change_v and_o alter_v that_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o another_o before_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v frame_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a disposition_n towards_o all_o man_n now_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rule_n consider_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o time_n wherein_o most_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2.3_o and_o lover_n of_o man_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n even_o so_o far_o as_o by_o they_o they_o may_v attain_v and_o retain_v their_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o pomp_n but_o few_o be_v they_o that_o love_v man_n for_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o now_o see_v the_o time_n more_o call_v for_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o they_o second_o love_v among_o man_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n for_o what_o else_o link_v man_n to_o man_n but_o love_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o true_o for_o it_o make_v man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o perfect_v their_o society_n see_v then_o christian_a society_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o preserve_v by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v the_o more_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o three_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o love_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o hereby_o make_v profitable_a thereunto_o all_o order_v hereunto_o aright_o and_o all_o hereby_o apply_v to_o their_o right_a end_n and_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n tongue_n art_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a without_o love_n they_o puff_n up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v 1._o cor._n 13._o and_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o apply_v and_o use_v these_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n concern_v hope_n in_o the_o next_o wordâ—_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v this_o hope_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o which_o grace_n consider_v in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n on_o who_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v by_o hope_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o property_n of_o this_o wait_a which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a without_o doubt_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n unto_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o our_o faith_n heb._n 6.11_o neither_o do_v hope_n make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a by_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o rom._n 5.5_o second_o it_o must_v be_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v against_o all_o humane_a hope_n reason_n sense_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a wait_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o defer_v make_v our_o wait_a painful_a and_o tedious_a four_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n psal._n 130.5_o my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o ground_n and_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v although_o he_o shall_v not_o swear_v that_o we_o may_v hâ—ld_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v which_o be_v not_o for_o gold_n silver_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o mercy_n for_o these_o we_o already_o here_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o present_a hold_n thereof_o need_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n mercy_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enjoy_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8.20_o we_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o already_o adopt_v and_o redeem_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v in_o we_o as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o wait_a and_o that_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v add_v unto_o life_n eternal_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o wait_a shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n so_o as_o the_o description_n stand_v in_o set_v down_o two_o effect_n of_o hope_n describe_v first_o that_o it_o cause_v to_o wait_v on_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v nor_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a for_o he_o wait_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o expectation_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o former_a effect_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o confidence_n first_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v on_o christ_n but_o by_o confidence_n we_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o he_o second_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n present_a at_o least_o make_v present_a by_o faith_n matth._n 9.2_o have_v confidence_n and_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whence_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o error_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o teach_v with_o we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o include_v it_o under_o hope_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o faith_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o grant_v a_o special_a faith_n but_o that_o be_v erroneous_a see_v confidence_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o hope_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o although_o confidence_n go_v with_o hope_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o proceed_v from_o faith_n second_o see_v this_o wait_a be_v a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o christ_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a hope_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n to_o ground_n this_o special_a hope_n upon_o for_o we_o can_v never_o certain_o wait_v for_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n may_v certain_o wait_v for_o the_o whole_a sum_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o our_o hope_n be_v raise_v heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o hope_v also_o have_v his_o full_a assurance_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v further_o take_v knowledge_n of_o another_o of_o their_o error_n whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o hope_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o a_o certainty_n but_o they_o distinguish_v of_o certainty_n which_o be_v they_o say_v either_o of_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n hope_v they_o grant_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o will_n but_o not_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a and_o settle_a he_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o mercy_n can_v never_o hope_v certain_o
beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o rather_o than_o more_o curious_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v majesty_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o highness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o every_o way_n wonderful_a luk._n 9.43_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o famous_a miracle_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v dominion_n which_o word_n proper_o signify_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o consequent_a dominion_n as_o the_o second_o word_n translate_v power_n signify_v proper_o dominion_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o govern_v and_o command_v all_o creature_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v power_n which_o signify_v that_o absolute_a might_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o of_o these_o four_o glory_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o three_o be_v but_o as_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o these_o four_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o be_v exclude_v thereby_o but_o all_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n of_o praise_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o that_o be_v very_o or_o so_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v ever_o be_v join_v with_o this_o religious_a action_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_v first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n psal._n 65.1_o o_o god_n praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o right_n proper_o due_a unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5._o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v all_o be_v do_v to_o his_o glory_n second_o look_v what_o be_v god_n principal_a end_n in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v we_o in_o our_o action_n but_o his_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v his_o own_o gloryâ—_n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n which_o end_n we_o also_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n three_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o set_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o which_o be_v then_o do_v of_o we_o when_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o confess_v and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o express_v his_o mercy_n wisdom_n power_n and_o such_o other_o his_o property_n four_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o arbitrarie_a duty_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n or_o put_v in_o our_o own_o power_n whether_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o sit_v near_o or_o aught_o to_o sit_v near_o we_o and_o be_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o life_n yea_o before_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n simple_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n concern_v ourselves_o and_o other_o ob._n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o fullness_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n how_o can_v we_o then_o add_v any_o glory_n unto_o he_o ans._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v detract_v from_o it_o to_o make_v it_o less_o perfect_a second_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o and_o from_o we_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o praise_v of_o this_o his_o glory_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n or_o not_o to_o give_v it_o ob._n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a ans._n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.2_o o_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o being_n creature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n bind_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v our_o creator_n second_o because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n to_o praise_v he_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o our_o main_a duty_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o main_a sin_n who_o herein_o have_v so_o often_o fail_v dishonour_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o wicked_a thought_n speech_n and_o action_n and_o that_o continual_o and_o so_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o who_o glory_n alone_o we_o be_v create_v 2._o use_v in_o this_o form_n of_o praise_n observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n all_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o adoration_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o follow_v well_o if_o god_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o before_o he_o we_o must_v subject_v our_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o tremble_v at_o all_o his_o threaten_n second_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v god_n dominion_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o he_o have_v such_o absolute_a power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v then_o must_v we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n three_o prayer_n and_o four_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o his_o power_n dominion_n and_o glory_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o petition_n be_v add_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n 3._o use_v hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v harsh_a in_o our_o shallow_a reason_n for_o he_o be_v glory_n itself_o majesty_n itself_o power_n itself_o and_o he_o work_v that_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v if_o god_n therefore_o love_n jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n for_o nothing_o see_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o partial_a let_v we_o stop_v our_o mouth_n at_o this_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a lordship_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n some_o of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o wrath_n all_o man_n be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v propound_v this_o famous_a and_o memorial_n example_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v open_v against_o this_o just_a and_o incomprehensible_a proceed_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o present_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 17.19_o we_o ourselves_o think_v it_o no_o injustice_n to_o kill_v the_o creature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
〈◊〉_d for_o all_o offer_v 9.25.26_o whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v â—â—pâ—ated_v that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o further_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o single_a eye_n behold_v and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v but_o trifle_a difference_n which_o our_o reverend_a reignolds_n have_v worthy_o dispute_v idolâ—latria_n both_o against_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o against_o hart_n both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a question_n concern_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n but_o vassal_n and_o â—eodataries_n unto_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n much_o less_o christian_n can_v say_v be_v a_o trivial_a point_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o also_o in_o those_o six_o conclusion_n annex_v wherein_o he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o determine_v that_o the_o say_v profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_o that_o be_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n sever_v themselves_o therefrom_o 5._o neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a question_n discuss_v between_o our_o learned_a whiâ—taker_n and_o stapleton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o so_o far_o debase_v &_o subordinate_a to_o their_o church_n see_v through_o that_o great_a book_n of_o his_o never_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o he_o grave_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistical_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n 51._o and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o divine_a unto_o which_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v suitable_a according_a to_o durandus_fw-la his_o description_n in_o his_o rationale_n and_o last_o none_o but_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v aver_v either_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o europe_n have_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n only_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o â—yre_n in_o matter_n immaterial_a or_o that_o those_o who_o have_v aâ—_n yet_o uncontroleable_o publish_v that_o the_o popish_a teacher_n have_v reverse_a the_o whole_a decalogue_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v differ_v and_o square_v in_o point_n not_o essential_a or_o that_o so_o many_o zealous_a martyr_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o profound_a knowledge_n shall_v give_v their_o life_n and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o matter_n of_o shadow_n as_o be_v pretend_v rather_o than_o of_o substance_n for_o thus_o to_o impeach_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o former_a or_o stain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v scarce_o beseem_v any_o but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o some_o special_a favourite_n of_o they_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o harmless_a mediation_n may_v be_v make_v i_o think_v it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o fancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o preserve_v and_o yet_o neither_o without_o prejudice_n in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a or_o austere_a 8.2_o well_o know_v how_o sweet_a be_v the_o name_n and_o yet_o more_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n itself_o so_o will_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a war_n before_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n a_o free_a and_o just_a dissension_n before_o a_o base_a and_o slavish_a agreement_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v make_v no_o concord_n with_o jabâ—sh_n gilead_n unless_o every_o mâ—n_z suffer_v his_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o shaâ—â—_n upon_o israel_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n bâ—rder_n to_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v about_o than_o love_n of_o my_o shallow_a 〈◊〉_d can_v expect_v eâ—er_n to_o see_v effect_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o the_o 12_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 16._o thâ—n_v our_o turn_n backâ—_n must_v not_o reprove_v we_o but_o have_v find_v the_o old_a way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v in_o it_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n son_n of_o man_n go_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o câ—me_v to_o thou_o for_o to_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o leâ—se_v any_o part_n of_o it_o â—s_n in_o exchange_n with_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wrongful_a betray_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n who_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o present_a have_v make_v able_a to_o â—old_a it_o entire_a not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o with_o encouragement_n power_n &_o protection_n but_o more_o hopeless_a or_o impossible_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o shall_v out_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o whosoever_o with_o judgement_n shall_v perpend_v these_o four_o subsequent_a consideration_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o 9_o apostolical_a their_o religion_n a_o parliament_n false_a religion_n their_o church_n a_o 741_o false_a church_n and_o their_o worship_n a_o false_a worship_n it_o will_v prove_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o repair_v as_o require_v less_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o of_o sound_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o who_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o lees_n and_o dregs_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o châ—â—ge_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n for_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a second_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n with_o that_o erroneous_a position_n that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o crosier_n for_o soon_o to_o part_v with_o they_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n if_o by_o much_o sweat_n some_o indifferent_a parley_n be_v compass_v himself_n still_o remain_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n improbable_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o conclusion_n can_v on_o their_o part_n be_v pass_v erasm._n if_o on_o any_o at_o all_o propound_a which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o preâ—ended_a supremacy_n three_o their_o cautelous_a circumspection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v perhaps_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o argue_v a_o utter_a aversation_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o sundry_a their_o practice_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o religious_a public_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o recusancie_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bristol_n participation_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o prayer_n with_o we_o so_o straight_o lace_v be_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o public_a or_o private_a suppose_v at_o their_o table_n if_o any_o protestant_a be_v present_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o censure_v most_o severe_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o protestant_a country_n blast_v they_o with_o excommunication_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o their_o city_n a_o inquisition_n to_o examine_v upon_o oath_n any_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o ransake_n not_o only_o all_o his_o carriage_n but_o even_o his_o conscience_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o opinion_n within_o he_o or_o instrument_n without_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o like_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o little_a escape_n but_o even_o suspicion_n itself_o prove_v often_o capital_a 4
pate_n bald_a shave_v the_o lockâ—_n of_o their_o beard_n &_o make_n cut_n in_o their_o flesh_n 5_o as_o baal_n priest_n do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n may_v not_o do_v so_o if_o they_o make_v glorious_a altar_n &_o plant_v grove_n about_o they_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o either_o altar_n of_o earth_n 20._o which_o present_o upon_o the_o removal_n may_v be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v down_o leave_v the_o remaind_n shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o if_o of_o stone_n they_o must_v be_v rough_a and_o rude_a unhewen_v &_o unpolished_a lest_o any_o beauty_n of_o they_o shall_v solicit_v their_o preservation_n as_o for_o grove_n see_v deut._n 16.21_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o superstition_n 34.6_o or_o worship_n reserve_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n preserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n will_v have_v it_o burn_v with_o fire_n neither_o shall_v moses_n body_n be_v know_v where_o it_o be_v bury_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o and_o as_o worthy_a the_o note_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n drag_v his_o people_n from_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n for_o first_o israel_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o back_n to_o egypt_n that_o way_n so_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o any_o by_o their_o neighbour_n who_o country_n be_v adjacent_a unto_o they_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v both_o in_o that_o he_o will_v his_o people_n to_o nourish_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n 6_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o who_o they_o may_v never_o seek_v all_o their_o day_n as_o also_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o press_v into_o his_o people_n 3._o he_o charge_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o ten_o generation_n intend_v hereby_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o preferment_n authority_n or_o magistracy_n among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o stranger_n though_o israel_n seem_v in_o private_a respect_n to_o be_v if_o not_o somewhat_o oblige_v &_o indebt_v to_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o open_a hostility_n 7._o yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o three_o generation_n beside_o this_o foresee_v that_o the_o next_o and_o most_o direct_a way_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a might_n league_n &_o link_n in_o themselves_o with_o his_o people_n may_v be_v by_o marriage_n and_o contract_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o studious_a that_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n observe_v with_o straight_a prohibition_n that_o no_o jew_n except_o the_o levite_n shall_v marry_v out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n much_o less_o without_o his_o own_o people_n whereof_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o more_o main_a cause_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o race_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o lord_n whole_a regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a in_o that_o policy_n fit_v according_a to_o that_o distinction_n to_o their_o several_a office_n 21.4_o and_o possession_n yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v one_o include_v reason_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v especial_o see_v they_o have_v straight_o charge_n against_o it_o again_o in_o case_n a_o servant_n jew_n will_v marry_v a_o stranger_n into_o his_o master_n house_n he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v his_o master_n but_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v still_o with_o she_o he_o be_v then_o shameful_o to_o come_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o liberty_n until_o the_o jubily_n release_v he_o by_o which_o straight_a law_n the_o lord_n will_v restrain_v even_o slave_n and_o servant_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v from_o match_v themselves_o with_o stranger_n such_o another_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v record_v deut._n 21.10_o that_o if_o a_o israelite_n in_o war_n shall_v see_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n take_v captive_a who_o he_o do_v affect_v for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v order_v by_o god_n that_o first_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o alienate_n of_o his_o affection_n as_o that_o he_o must_v have_v she_o home_o a_o month_n before_o and_o not_o marry_v upon_o any_o sudden_a motion_n second_o she_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n to_o make_v she_o as_o ill_o favour_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o may_v be_v three_o she_o must_v nourish_v her_o nail_n to_o make_v she_o yet_o more_o sordid_a four_o she_o must_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n wherein_o she_o be_v take_v and_o put_v on_o base_a and_o neglect_a garment_n fit_a for_o a_o pensive_a captive_a five_o she_o must_v bewail_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o whole_a month_n to_o show_v how_o hardly_o and_o sorrowful_o she_o be_v bring_v from_o her_o father_n house_n into_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o then_o if_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o man_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o her_o love_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o marry_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n which_o law_n let_v we_o see_v how_o hardly_o the_o lord_n endure_v &_o be_v draw_v to_o admit_v the_o least_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o many_o civil_a thing_n may_v i_o instance_n in_o wherein_o the_o lord_n straiten_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v utterlie_o unlike_o the_o gentile_n in_o habit_n manner_n of_o live_v behaviour_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o very_o indifferent_a which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v but_o that_o i_o must_v consider_v that_o i_o write_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o book_n a_o admonition_n &_o not_o a_o exposition_n &_o if_o yet_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o seem_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n too_o straight_o and_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o so_o far_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o that_o be_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o to_o be_v acute_a in_o distinguish_v where_o god_n have_v not_o distinguish_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a and_o gross_a as_o be_v that_o of_o other_o idolater_n or_o else_o see_v our_o people_n converse_v with_o they_o more_o than_o any_o idolater_n that_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n people_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o god_n express_a commandment_n but_o if_o with_o any_o such_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o the_o popish_a mind_v who_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v from_o below_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o those_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n will_v have_v her_o child_n diametral_o oppose_v even_o on_o lawful_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a of_o who_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v those_o be_v more_o famous_a of_o nice_a 315._o which_o decree_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o that_o also_o of_o bracâ—a_n 73._o decree_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o deck_v their_o house_n with_o bayleave_n and_o green_a bough_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o indifferent_a neither_o rest_n the_o same_o day_n from_o their_o calling_n wherein_o they_o do_v nor_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n as_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a and_o argue_v forgetfulness_n of_o myself_o and_o no_o remembrance_n of_o my_o reader_n to_o recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o counsel_n father_n and_o our_o own_o principal_a writer_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o otherwise_o easy_o have_v i_o be_v carry_v unto_o by_o the_o tenacity_n and_o stiffenes_n of_o many_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o end_v as_o our_o saviour_n wish_v his_o hearer_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n so_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o what_o be_v popish_a
the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n and_o dissent_v pag._n 21._o 9_o whether_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o pag._n 23._o 10_o whether_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n have_v any_o partner_n fellow_n or_o deputy_n pag._n 24._o 11_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 26._o 12_o whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 37._o 13_o whether_o god_n decree_v before_o all_o world_n to_o reprobate_a some_o man_n pag._n 48._o 14_o how_o can_v god_n punish_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o pag._n 69._o 15_o whether_o magistracy_n be_v lawful_a and_o hereunto_o add_v 1._o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n differ_v pag._n 76_o 2._o how_o far_o do_v civil_a government_n extend_v pag._n ibid._n 16_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o archrebel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 79._o 17_o whether_o tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a pag._n 82._o or_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v pag._n 111._o 18_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n pag._n 87._o 19_o whether_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v approve_v pag._n 90._o 20_o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v curse_v the_o false_a teacher_n pag._n 91._o 21_o whether_o coraâ—_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o burn_v pag._n 99_o 22_o whether_o church_n land_n and_o live_n may_v be_v impropriate_v without_o sacrilege_n pag._n 101._o 23_o whence_o have_v jude_n the_o history_n of_o enoch_n the_o 7._o from_o adam_n pag._n 110._o 24_o why_o make_v be_v choice_n of_o that_o before_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o canon_n pag._n 111._o 25_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n day_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n pag._n 120._o 26_o which_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o pag._n 125._o 27_o whether_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v if_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n ibid._n 28_o why_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pag._n 127._o 29_o why_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 132._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 133._o 31_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n pag._n 134._o 32_o why_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n pag._n 133._o 33_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 135._o 34_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v offender_n pag._n 140._o 35_o whether_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n be_v mean_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n 143._o 36_o how_o can_v man_n flesh_n or_o garment_n be_v unclean_a and_o hate_v see_v they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n pag._n 145._o 37_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n pag._n ibid._n 38_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n against_o the_o arrian_n pag._n 149._o 39_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a see_v other_o creature_n be_v wise_a also_o pag._n 151._o 40_o how_o can_v we_o give_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n see_v he_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v pag._n 155._o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o commentary_n cap._n vers._n pag._n gen._n 17_o 1_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 35_o  _fw-fr 5_o 36_o  _fw-fr 12_o 41_o isaiah_n 8_o 13_o 40_o micha_n 6_o 8_o 41_o matth._n 4_o 10_o 38_o 10_o 23_o 20_o 18_o 18_o 30_o luc._n 9_o 23_o 34_o 13_o 3_o 33_o joh._n 1_o 14_o 22_o 3_o 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o rom._n 3_o 28_o 26_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20_o 43_o 8_o 6_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 30_o  _fw-fr 14_o 41_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o 44_o 4_o 7_o 50_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 5_o 7_o 19_o other_o place_n more_o brief_o either_o explain_v or_o clear_v from_o cavil_n and_o corruption_n cap._n vers._n pag._n genes_n 1_o 7_o 104_o  _fw-fr 26_o 77_o  _fw-fr 27_o 21_o 3_o 15_o 77_o 43_o 34_o 88_o num._n 16_o 27_o 99_o  _fw-fr 32_o 26_o 10_o 100_o 1._o sam._n 28_o 19_o 111_o 2._o king_n 23_o 25_o 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o 15_o 15_o 23_o 11_o 79_o 29_o 20_o 79_o psalm_n 106_o 17_o 99_o isaiah_n 60_o 10_o 78_o jer._n 1_o 10_o 78_o hagg._n 1_o 6_o 90_o matth._n 17_o 26_o 78_o 18_o 17_o 142_o joh._n 2_o 8_o 90_o 14_o 28_o 150_o act._n 20_o 35_o ibid._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 76_o  _fw-fr 8_o 76_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5_o 143_o 7_o 23_o 78_o 11_o 3_o 150_o 15_o 28_o ibid._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 5_o 82_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 51_o &_o 53_o james_n 2_o 26_o 14_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 51_o christian_a reader_n sâ—â—ing_v myself_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o prâ—ssâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—oules_n thou_o may_v meet_v withal_o but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o literal_a such_o as_o 〈…〉_z the_o most_o oculâ—â—â—_n and_o diligent_a prâ—â—ter_n and_o none_o of_o they_o such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v as_o much_o change_n of_o trouble_v the_o sense_n i_o reserve_v the_o correction_n of_o they_o to_o thy_o own_o humanity_n errata_fw-la for_o nesikius_fw-la and_o aleminus_fw-la read_v neskius_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z and_o pag._n 8_o for_o 〈…〉_z 13._o read_v joh._n 1._o â—3_n and_o pag._n 165._o margin_n for_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 2.30_o joh._n 8.49_o 8.49_o mal._n 1.6_o 1.6_o job._n 11.7_o 11.7_o philip._n 2.13_o 2.13_o luk._n 17.10_o 17.10_o psal._n 16._o â—_o â—_o job._n 35.6.7_o 35.6.7_o ester_n 6.6_o 6.6_o dan._n 5.7_o 5.7_o ester_n 6.8_o 6.8_o gen._n 41.43_o reform_a catholic_a isa._n 50.4_o judg._n 20.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripid_a ofâ—elsaâ—â—us_a â—elsaâ—â—us_z a_o runagate_n friar_n object_n 1._o object_n 2._o answer_n object_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o beza_n write_v two_o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nathaniel_n nesekins_n and_o caluin_n institution_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alcninus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o scripâ—tures_n write_v properâ—ly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o strengâ—thened_v thereby_o object_n the_o church_n 〈…〉_z to_o person_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n question_n answer_n answ._n sanctification_n follow_v effectual_a call_n religion_n rectify_v affection_n but_o abolish_v thâ—â—_n not_o question_n answer_n answer_n who_o caâ—_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v nâ—_n one_o object_n answer_n question_n answer_n the_o first_o division_n of_o sanctification_n question_n answer_n the_o second_o division_n mind_n memory_n conscience_n will._n affectioâ—â—_n 4._o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answereâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n world_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 8.7_o jam._n 2.26_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n papist_n enemy_n to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 2._o ground_n object_n answer_n the_o mystâ—â—rie_n of_o iniquity_n supâ—ported_v by_o mystical_a scripture_n â—_o ground_n popery_n a_o â—onster_n 〈…〉_z head_n 〈…〉_z many_o god_n 4._o ground_n papist_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 5._o ground_n quest._n answer_n papist_n become_v anâ—itrinitaries_n 6._o ground_n object_n answer_n question_n answer_n 7._o ground_n 8._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n â—_o ground_n â—â—_o ground_n papist_n control_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o over_o all_o 11._o ground_n object_n answer_n 12._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest._n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 13._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n ministris_fw-la utitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la â—ucer_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n cap._n 2._o object_n answer_n papist_n worâ—_n than_o the_o soldier_n in_o paâ—ting_a christ_n garment_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ._n 14._o grouâ—â—_n the_o castâ—â—_n of_o romish_a faith_n hangâ—eth_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n object_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n adversary_n indeed_o no_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o 〈…〉_z pope_n john_n the_o 2d_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_v object_n answer_v 15._o grouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5.18_o note_n adversary_n the_o popish_a church_n fall_v from_o grace_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 16._o grouâ—â—_n
some_o be_v cut_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n second_o we_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n not_o receive_v yea_o hate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v for_o many_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o be_v underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o this_o condemnation_n which_o by_o disobedience_n they_o hasten_v upon_o themselves_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v three_o many_o divine_n overshoot_v themselves_o that_o seek_v to_o obscure_v or_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v that_o god_n for_o his_o part_n elect_v all_o and_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n so_o as_o man_n be_v either_o the_o saviour_n or_o damner_n of_o himself_o by_o receive_v or_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o and_o here_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v enroll_v to_o certain_a judgement_n by_o god_n before_o all_o world_n the_o darken_n of_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v security_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o large_a and_o salvation_n so_o easy_a that_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o our_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n continual_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v add_v they_o be_v preordain_v of_o old_a note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o before_o all_o world_n second_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o creature_n be_v rom._n 9.11_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v before_o he_o consider_v of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o his_o decree_n he_o decree_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o so_o ephes._n 1.9_o who_o he_o choose_v he_o choose_v in_o himself_o not_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o frame_v his_o counsel_n as_o man_n do_v from_o outward_a respect_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o for_o any_o motive_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o as_o matth._n 11.25_o because_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o this_o confute_v the_o popish_a error_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o his_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n the_o save_n of_o some_o and_o refuse_v of_o other_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v see_v god_n decree_n be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v their_o want_n of_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v ungodliness_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o second_o because_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o discern_v as_o other_o though_o as_o dangerous_a as_o any_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o spiritual_a against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n direct_v against_o god_n himself_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n for_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o which_o consider_v three_o main_a part_n or_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n first_o that_o it_o deny_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o by_o ignorance_n it_o cause_v the_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o inward_o deny_v the_o providence_n the_o presence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o that_o in_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v none_o second_o by_o not_o subiect_v the_o conscience_n and_o life_n to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o renounce_v subjection_n thereunto_o thus_o job_n bring_v in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o thy_o way_n which_o be_v too_o outrageous_a to_o â—ee_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n to_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o luk._n 19.27_o three_o by_o not_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o blessing_n needful_a and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psalm_n 14.4_o this_o point_n of_o atheism_n make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o beast_n which_o look_v not_o up_o from_o whence_o his_o food_n fall_v the_o second_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o attribute_v and_o give_v this_o honour_n which_o it_o deny_v god_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o than_o god_n as_o when_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n set_v his_o love_n joy_n fear_v or_o any_o other_o affection_n upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n become_v a_o idolater_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n the_o three_o property_n of_o it_o be_v when_o it_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o true_a manner_n which_o cause_v the_o ungodly_a man_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n outward_o bear_v himself_o as_o godly_a but_o inward_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 3.5_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o single_a but_o full_a of_o fraud_n of_o double_v and_o deceit_n before_o god_n who_o look_v into_o it_o and_o delight_v not_o with_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n sundry_a way_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n which_o one_o sin_n entertain_v breed_v and_o nourish_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o here_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o seducer_n produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n more_o note_v in_o they_o through_o the_o epistle_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o sin_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o ungodliness_n rom._n 1.26_o the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n reckon_v there_o above_o twenty_o in_o number_n abraham_n think_v not_o amiss_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v slay_v for_o sarah_n his_o wife_n who_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o abimilechâ—_n court_n genes_n 20._o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o bone_n make_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n no_o not_o of_o murder_n itself_o use_v 1_o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o spy_v out_o in_o ourselves_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a sin_n and_o hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o mother_n sin_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v we_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o abhor_v to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a ans._n it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o sin_n among_o all_o sort_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o most_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o law_n bind_v our_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o outward_a form_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n remain_v secure_a seldom_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o it_o and_o seldom_o sorrow_v for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v second_o many_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n which_o choke_v up_o
the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fear_v itself_o there_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o three_o many_o have_v this_o form_n can_v abide_v to_o subject_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o speech_n and_o affection_n from_o such_o strictness_n and_o count_v it_o too_o much_o preciseness_n these_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a heart_n of_o which_o the_o few_o we_o can_v see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v 2._o use_v further_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v out_o that_o lesson_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o if_o ungodliness_n be_v such_o a_o mother_n sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n by_o learning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n presence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o every_o thing_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o the_o galatian_n know_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n no_o godliness_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a action_n unless_o we_o behold_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o particular_n second_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v first_o inward_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n heart_n &_o affection_n not_o in_o lip_n only_o speech_n &_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o 4.23_o right_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n paul_n 1.9_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o ans._n true_a inward_a worship_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n general_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o particular_o concern_v himself_o three_o thing_n first_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o action_n three_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o event_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v he_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o first_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o god_n judgement_n that_o see_v he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o shall_v call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v for_o they_o confess_v they_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 〈…〉_z and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n second_o to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n of_o both_o table_n by_o hearty_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n willing_o take_v up_o his_o yoke_n &_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o all_o his_o law_n three_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n know_v by_o the_o event_n whether_o sickness_n or_o health_n want_n or_o abundance_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o patient_o yea_o thankful_o submit_v they_o unto_o his_o bless_a will_n the_o second_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n incessant_o both_o in_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o aid_v in_o the_o seasonable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o our_o necessity_n as_o also_o in_o blessing_n he_o for_o blessing_n receive_v in_o these_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v true_a godliness_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v title_n to_o all_o blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n second_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1._o timoth_n 6._o every_o man_n affect_v gain_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v often_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n succeed_v not_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o marvel_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thrive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o whereas_o indeed_o be_v ungodly_a man_n they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o their_o gain_n three_o leâ—_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n join_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n move_v we_o hereunto_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o though_o hâ—_n have_v say_v see_v nothing_o else_o shall_v stand_v uâ—_n in_o stead_n but_o godliness_n how_o be_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o four_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o we_o haâ—e_v be_v they_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v appear_v with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n above_o forty_o year_n how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unexcusable_a and_o speechless_a before_o god_n if_o we_o remain_v untaught_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o four_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n in_o which_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o sin_n or_o vice_n here_o condemn_v second_o the_o duâ—ie_n or_o contrary_a virtue_n command_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o former_a we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o by_o grace_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v call_v titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o &c._n &c._n because_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n by_o wantonness_n be_v proper_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o intemperance_n incontinency_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o a_o licentious_a profane_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o displace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o from_o a_o right_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o practice_n of_o life_n but_o in_o propound_v of_o doctrine_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o though_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v man_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n pervert_v this_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o themselves_o do_v also_o by_o which_o same_o sin_n such_o seducer_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.8_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o same_o liberty_n say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o evil_a that_o good_a â—ay_n come_v of_o it_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o some_o such_o be_v mention_v who_o beguile_v diverse_a with_o wantonness_n through_o thâ—_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o any_o such_o who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o libertine_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o â—â—ught_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o commit_v fornication_n so_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o â—aâ—ilides_n euâ—omius_n and_o the_o gnostic_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v see_v â—ow_o such_o liberty_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v free_v from_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o long_o which_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o those_o curse_a heretic_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n revive_v it_o especial_o in_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o abundant_a grace_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o christ_n teach_v that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o magistracy_n be_v unlawful_a as_o also_o to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v here_o as_o
they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o too_o eager_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o be_v pour_v out_o also_o after_o filthy_a lucre_n no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n be_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o sin_n let_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v in_o the_o word_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v pour_v out_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o covetousness_n be_v a_o most_o violent_a headstrong_a affection_n sin_n carry_v a_o man_n headlong_o to_o sin_n even_o against_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v balaam_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o wickedness_n achan_n covetousness_n can_v not_o be_v curb_v no_o not_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n 7._o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n do_v so_o sway_v with_o he_o ahab_n be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n no_o physic_n can_v recover_v he_o but_o naboths_n vineyard_n and_o life_n judas_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v carry_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o after_o diverse_a admonition_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o save_v but_o a_o little_a money_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o those_o most_o cruel_a murder_n of_o father_n of_o mother_n of_o servant_n and_o stranger_n but_o the_o covetous_a heart_n set_v upon_o the_o booty_n say_v to_o itself_o by_o this_o fact_n this_o house_n that_o land_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v i_o which_o object_n in_o the_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o religion_n reason_n and_o sometime_o of_o nature_n itself_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v easy_o pour_v out_o unto_o evil_n when_o as_o first_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a second_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n see_v such_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o little_a hope_n be_v there_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o covetous_a care_n choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n from_o take_v place_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o he_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n again_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o another_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o idol_n in_o our_o church_n be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o idol_n still_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n even_o riches_n the_o god_n of_o greedy_a man_n three_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o wage_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o deceitfulnes_n for_o either_o he_o atchieve_v not_o injustice_n or_o retain_v not_o the_o thing_n expect_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o achan_n who_o for_o the_o wedge_n lose_v his_o life_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o ahab_n himself_o nor_o his_o posterity_n ever_o enjoy_v naboths_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o hang_v himself_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n desirous_a to_o keep_v a_o part_n of_o their_o possession_n lose_v with_o the_o possession_n both_o their_o life_n or_o else_o if_o he_o retain_v the_o booty_n and_o get_v and_o keep_v also_o wealth_n fraudulent_o get_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o oppression_n yet_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o his_o covetous_a heart_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o and_o lock_v it_o from_o his_o comfortable_a use_n yea_o and_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v some_o use_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o gain_n be_v small_a for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n use_v we_o be_v all_o hence_o admonish_v especial_o age_a and_o rich_a person_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n it_o become_v saint_n not_o to_o have_v covetousness_n once_o name_v among_o they_o ephes._n 6._o our_o practice_n be_v to_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o term_n of_o thriftines_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o the_o worst_a it_o hear_v of_o we_o be_v scarce_o a_o small_a dislike_n so_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o wretched_a worldling_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o somewhat_o hard_a or_o worldly_a so_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o no_o disgrace_n among_o the_o most_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v both_o so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o easy_o draw_v a_o man_n unto_o perdition_n and_o enwrap_v he_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n wheresoever_o it_o rule_v that_o man_n respect_v not_o commandment_n reason_n conscience_n no_o nor_o common_a honesty_n itself_o second_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n now_o such_o a_o base_a sin_n beseem_v not_o such_o a_o high_a profession_n for_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o prince_n apparent_a to_o spend_v and_o trifle_v away_o his_o time_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v pin_n and_o point_n be_v a_o madness_n what_o a_o base_a folly_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v still_o poâ—ing_v on_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n who_o heart_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o high_o and_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a meditation_n use_v weaned_o this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o three_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o be_v surfeit_v with_o abundance_n and_o yet_o grace_n be_v please_v with_o less_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o and_o we_o let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_v 1._o tim._n 6.8_o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o do_v not_o all_o man_n thus_o and_o may_v not_o we_o seek_v wealth_n as_o other_o do_v ans._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n herein_o and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advise_v we_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n which_o lesson_n god_n himself_o teach_v abraham_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n psal._n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n this_o be_v do_v by_o set_v our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o principal_a care_n yea_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n do_v upon_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_v if_o riches_n increase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o portion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v pinch_v and_o press_v with_o adversity_n want_n or_o loss_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v oppress_v for_o we_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v without_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n further_o in_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o be_v pour_v away_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o the_o one_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o wickedness_n give_v himself_o leave_v to_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n without_o restraint_n yea_o with_o greediness_n the_o other_o sin_v with_o consent_n but_o not_o full_a consent_n for_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n but_o partly_o flesh_n partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o partly_o will_v and_o consent_v to_o sin_n partly_o nill_v &_o consent_v not_o he_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o without_o restraint_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o at_o length_n recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o pour_v out_o ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o with_o annah_n pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n three_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o or_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o hart_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v pour_v forth_o to_o sin_n as_o
they_o public_o profess_v it_o the_o inward_a be_v when_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v into_o christ._n now_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v implant_v by_o the_o former_a only_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v break_v off_o the_o other_o be_v everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n further_o where_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v up_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o some_o that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n root_v and_o set_v in_o christ_n may_v perish_v final_o ans._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o who_o god_n manifest_v never_o to_o have_v be_v root_v as_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o write_v therein_o but_o in_o that_o god_n manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o it_o vers._n 13._o they_o be_v rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o be_v wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o black_a darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n by_o sundry_a other_o sin_n set_v down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n and_o first_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o second_o to_o wander_a star_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o who_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v again_o repeat_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o former_a comparison_n have_v three_o exposition_n for_o some_o will_v have_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n hereby_o signify_v and_o then_o the_o comparison_n stand_v we_o look_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o swell_v rise_v up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v swallow_v and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v but_o draw_v to_o the_o shore_n they_o be_v break_v to_o a_o little_a foam_n so_o these_o seducer_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o piety_n as_o though_o they_o only_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v the_o matter_n nothing_o so_o all_o be_v but_o froth_n see_v they_o want_v the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o pretence_n second_o other_o hereby_o express_v their_o unprofitablenes_n and_o deceitfulnes_n in_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n rise_v very_o huge_a and_o high_a especial_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o yet_o their_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a foam_n and_o mire_n which_o they_o cast_v up_o so_o these_o lewd_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o themselves_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o their_o follower_n as_o much_o liberty_n many_o blessing_n and_o great_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o their_o show_n be_v but_o to_o make_v man_n much_o more_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o thus_o peter_n speak_v of_o they_o 2.18_o in_o speak_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o beguile_v with_o wantonness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o which_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o may_v as_o true_o be_v apply_v unto_o diverse_a of_o our_o time_n as_o first_o the_o libertine_n and_o familist_n fond_o assure_v their_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v and_o deify_v such_o great_a matter_n they_o promise_v whereas_o they_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n seven_o fold_n more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o second_o mire_n the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v be_v as_o large_a in_o their_o promise_n unto_o their_o hearer_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o not_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foam_v out_o dirt_n and_o mire_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o for_o a_o little_a money_n they_o may_v break_v all_o god_n commandment_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v this_o as_o the_o sea_n stir_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n rage_v and_o from_o the_o foundation_n cast_v up_o nothing_o but_o froth_n so_o these_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n correct_v they_o amend_v not_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o but_o rather_o under_o the_o same_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a exposition_n explain_v in_o isai._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n from_o this_o sense_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o work_n of_o god_n second_o a_o practice_n of_o man_n first_o the_o will_n work_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v stir_v move_v and_o set_v out_o of_o quiet_a and_o have_v within_o they_o such_o disquietness_n as_o if_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v within_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o wicked_a their_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v often_o so_o distemper_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o tempest_n jere._n 49.23_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v damascus_n so_o she_o shall_v become_v as_o a_o fearful_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v josh._n 7._o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n thou_o have_v trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o job_n say_v the_o almighty_a trouble_v he_o chap._n 23.16_o yea_o christ_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n have_v his_o soul_n trouble_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v disturb_v and_o this_o trouble_n god_n bring_v on_o man_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o by_o those_o of_o a_o man_n own_o house_n as_o jacob_n son_n trouble_v he_o genes_n 34._o sometime_o they_o of_o his_o company_n as_o achan_n josh._n 7._o sometime_o by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o psal._n 30.7_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v sometime_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n will_v rage_v against_o he_o as_o baltazar_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v trouble_v and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o he_o dan._n 5._o what_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a herein_o ans._n yes_o for_o every_o little_a cross_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o tempest_n break_v the_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n and_o rage_n and_o send_v forth_o foam_n and_o mire_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o calm_a wind_n a_o little_a shake_v they_o indeed_o &_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o be_v blow_v over_o when_o they_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o be_v better_v yea_o and_o further_v by_o they_o 1._o king_n 19_o elias_n stand_v on_o mount_n horeb_n there_o pass_v by_o he_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n which_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o then_o a_o earthquake_n than_o fire_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o voice_n affliction_n be_v like_o that_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n namely_o to_o the_o wicked_a against_o who_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o shake_v and_o consume_v they_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o a_o still_a voice_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o under_o which_o they_o quiet_o content_v themselves_o because_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o presence_n support_v and_o sustain_v they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n second_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v when_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n to_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n his_o froth_n experience_n teach_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o wrong_n or_o disgrace_v offer_v he_o present_o he_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v curse_a revile_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n so_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o
by_o sickness_n or_o upon_o his_o family_n he_o can_v cover_v his_o want_n of_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v hide_v the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o betake_v himself_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o sorcerer_n it_o figure-caster_n or_o the_o next_o wizard_n so_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o fast_o as_o his_o foot_n will_v carry_v he_o and_o every_o way_n the_o same_o violent_a affection_n bewray_v themselves_o which_o these_o seducer_n be_v charge_v withal_o use_v see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v to_o foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n quiet_a himself_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v his_o corruption_n yea_o let_v he_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n obedience_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n let_v he_o repair_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o on_o every_o side_n turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n 20.12_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eyeâ—_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o david_n 〈◊〉_d from_o absalon_n his_o son_n revile_v he_o not_o nor_o storm_v against_o he_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o please_v thou_o not_o lord_n here_o be_o i_o do_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d at_o thou_o please_v the_o second_o comparison_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v wander_a sâ—ars_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o the_o fix_a star_n which_o keep_v a_o direct_a and_o constant_a course_n but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v shoot_v fall_a or_o glide_a star_n which_o have_v some_o light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o obscure_v the_o sin_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v namely_o their_o false_a and_o instable_a doctrine_n which_o can_v never_o direct_v man_n to_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o these_o shoot_a star_n can_v direct_v either_o sailor_n by_o sea_n or_o traveller_n by_o land_n hence_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o true_a teacher_n must_v be_v star_n second_o they_o must_v be_v fix_v and_o not_o wander_v star_n first_o they_o must_v be_v star_v ob._n this_o can_v be_v see_v they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o ans._n christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o day_n star_n from_o who_o all_o minister_n receive_v their_o light_n again_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o carry_v light_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v their_o office_n although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o save_v that_o only_o which_o be_v convey_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o lantern_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o what_o man_n put_v into_o it_o doct._n first_o all_o true_a teacher_n must_v first_o have_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n before_o they_o can_v enlighten_v other_o with_o his_o light_n for_o as_o paul_n be_v himself_o comfort_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o 2._o corinth_n 1._o so_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v other_o till_o himself_o first_o be_v teach_v second_o ear_n if_o they_o be_v star_n they_o must_v shine_v to_o somewhat_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v herein_o place_v that_o they_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n so_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o man_n heart_n not_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v the_o care_n with_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n with_o light_n comfort_n and_o refresh_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n preach_v 2._o cor._n 4.2_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o as_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o of_o those_o man_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o their_o heart_n use_v this_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n to_o be_v as_o shine_a star_n to_o enlighten_v they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n for_o even_o our_o own_o country_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n our_o forefather_n want_v this_o light_n and_o these_o star_n sow_v and_o reap_v their_o field_n bring_v home_o their_o corn_n bake_v their_o bread_n which_o serve_v they_o partly_o for_o food_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v a_o breaden_a god_n of_o a_o more_o palpable_a darkness_n than_o that_o of_o egypt_n which_o may_v have_v be_v feel_v second_o see_v that_o darkness_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n and_o many_o bright_a star_n to_o direct_v we_o take_v the_o exhortation_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v now_o light_a walk_z as_o child_n of_o light_n namely_o by_o accept_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o first_o we_o must_v know_v the_o light_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o that_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o man_n open_v his_o door_n and_o window_n to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v soul_n and_o retain_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o fill_v therewith_o for_o than_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n be_v shine_v upon_o us._n second_o have_v the_o light_n we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v of_o obedience_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o shine_v every_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o call_n and_o while_o our_o sun_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o our_o head_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o call_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o shame_n be_v it_o at_o noon_n day_n to_o stumble_v &_o fall_v and_o rush_v into_o a_o pit_n so_o now_o be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n in_o such_o a_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o every_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v betake_v with_o every_o snare_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o but_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n second_o true_a teacher_n must_v not_o only_o be_v star_n but_o fix_v star_n that_o be_v constant_a &_o stable_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o star_n and_o sea_n mark_n shall_v change_v their_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o &_o fro_o the_o poor_a passenger_n that_o look_v for_o constant_a direction_n from_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v carry_v and_o cast_v upon_o quick_a sand_n and_o rock_n and_o so_o be_v overthrow_v and_o drown_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o teacher_n be_v variable_a and_o changeling_n in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v sure_a direction_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n use_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n teach_v and_o prove_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v unto_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n if_o this_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o land_n our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v stable_n within_o our_o wall_n and_o palace_n yeâ—_n god_n protection_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o us._n so_o much_o of_o that_o verse_n vers._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n repeat_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o he_o confirm_v that_o conclusion_n by_o a_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n who_o prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v judgement_n against_o all_o ungodlie_a man_n and_o therefore_o these_o ungodly_a man_n vers_fw-la 4._o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o testimony_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o preface_n before_o it_o second_o the_o testimony_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o name_v the_o author_n who_o be_v enoch_n and_o commend_v he_o in_o that_o he_o